<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<rss version="2.0"
	xmlns:content="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/content/"
	xmlns:wfw="http://wellformedweb.org/CommentAPI/"
	xmlns:dc="http://purl.org/dc/elements/1.1/"
	xmlns:atom="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom"
	xmlns:sy="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/syndication/"
	xmlns:slash="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/slash/"
	>

<channel>
	<title>Grammarphobia</title>
	<atom:link href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/feed" rel="self" type="application/rss+xml" />
	<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com</link>
	<description>Grammar, etymology, usage, and more, brought to you by               Patricia T. O’Conner and Stewart Kellerman</description>
	<lastBuildDate>Wed, 22 May 2013 16:09:19 +0000</lastBuildDate>
	<language>en-US</language>
	<sy:updatePeriod>hourly</sy:updatePeriod>
	<sy:updateFrequency>1</sy:updateFrequency>
	
		<item>
		<title>A matter of course</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/05/course.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/05/course.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 22 May 2013 12:10:28 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Expression]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Phrase origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Word origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=15166</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: In texting me, my daughter used the phrase &#8220;of course&#8221; (spelling it “of coarse,” naturally), which got me to thinking. How is it that we use “course” to refer to something in a positive manner (as in “of course”) as well as to a path, a route, or a plan—from a &#8220;concourse&#8221; to an <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/05/course.html">A matter of course</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: In texting me, my daughter used the phrase &#8220;of course&#8221; (spelling it “of coarse,” naturally), which got me to thinking. How is it that we use “course” to refer to something in a positive manner (as in “of course”) as well as to a path, a route, or a plan—from a &#8220;concourse&#8221; to an &#8220;obstacle course&#8221; to a &#8220;course of study&#8221;?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: The phrase “of course” means something akin to “naturally” or “it goes without saying.” When we say something occurred “of course,” we mean it was only to be expected, or that it was in the normal course of events.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">And that last phrase, “in the normal course of events,” is a clue to the etymology of the phrase “of course.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Our word “course” came into English in the late 13th century, and for several hundred years it was spelled without an “e” at the end, like the French word it came from (<i>cours</i>).</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The French got it from Latin, in which <i>cursus</i> means a race, a journey, a march, or a direction. The Latin noun comes from the verb <i>currere</i>, to run.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">John Ayto’s <i>Dictionary of Word Origins</i> notes that a wide range of English words is derived from <i>currere</i>, including “current,” “courier,” and “occur.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In English, according to the <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i>, the noun “course” originally meant an onward movement in a particular path, or the action of running or moving onward.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Consequently, “course” has long been used to mean a customary or habitual succession of things, or a part of such a series.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">It has also been used for hundreds of years to mean the place or time where the series has its “run,” as well as the natural order or the ordinary manner of proceeding. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">This notion—of a habitual path or a prescribed series of things—explains a great many uses of “course” in English. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">To mention a few, it explains why the parts of a meal are “courses,” why a flowing stream is a “watercourse,” why a normal event happens “in due course,” why an orderly ship maintains a certain “course,” why we let nature or the law “take its course,” and why colleges offer “courses” of study and doctors prescribe “courses” of treatment.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">It also explains how “racecourse” and “golf course” got their names. And it explains why women in the 16th through the 19th centuries called their menstrual periods their “courses.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The phrase we’re getting to, “of course,” came along in the mid-16th century, according to citations in the <i>OED</i>. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In the early 1540s it was used both as an adjective to mean “natural” or  “to be expected” (as in the phrase “a matter of course”) and as an adverb to mean “ordinarily” or “as an everyday occurrence” (as in “the cake was of course homemade”).</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">By the early 19th century, “of course” was being used to qualify entire sentences or clauses, according to <i>OED</i> citations.  And that’s how we generally use it today.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><em>Oxford</em>’s earliest example of this usage is from John Dunn Hunter’s <i>Memoirs of a Captivity Among the Indians of North America</i> (1823):</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“She made some very particular inquiries about my people, which, of course, I was unable to answer.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">This later example is from a bit of dialogue in Charles Dickens’s novel <i>Oliver Twist</i> (1838): “ ‘You will tell her I am here?’ &#8230; ‘Of course.’ ”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We now take the phrase “of course” for granted, but it had some competition over the centuries.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"> It’s proved more durable than several variants with the same meaning—“upon course,” which was first recorded in this sense in 1619, “on course” (1677), and “in course” (1722). </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In other words, its survival was not necessarily a matter of course.</span></p>
<p><i><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></i><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><i>our books</i></a><i><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></i></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/05/course.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Program notes</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/05/program-notes.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/05/program-notes.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Tue, 21 May 2013 12:10:21 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Word origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[language]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=15157</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: Why do fund raisers on public radio ask for help with the “programming,” rather than the “programs”? I’ve always thought of broadcast programming as the act of scheduling or arranging programs. What are your thoughts?</p> <p>A: We checked a half-dozen British and American dictionaries about the use of the word “programming” in its broadcasting <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/05/program-notes.html">Program notes</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: Why do fund raisers on public radio ask for help with the “programming,” rather than the “programs”? I’ve always thought of broadcast programming as the act of scheduling or arranging programs. What are your thoughts?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: We checked a half-dozen British and American dictionaries about the use of the word “programming” in its broadcasting sense. The results? The trend seems to be toward using “programming” broadly to mean the programs as well as the arranging of the programs.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">For example, the fourth edition of <i>The American Heritage Dictionary of the English Language</i> defines “programming” in the broadcast sense as the “designing, scheduling, or planning of a program, as in broadcasting.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">But the new fifth edition of <i>American Heritage</i> adds another sense: “Broadcast programs considered as a group: <i>the network&#8217;s Thursday night programming.</i>”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The other American dictionary we consult the most, <i>Merriam-Webster’s Collegiate Dictionary</i> (11th ed.), has this definition: “the planning, scheduling, or performing of a program.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Among British references, the <i>Collins English Dictionary</i> has only one definition—the one you’re peeved about: “television programmes collectively.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">But another British source, the <i>Macmillan English Dictionary</i>, defines it more broadly as both “the planning and development of television or radio programmes” as well as “the programmes that a particular television or radio station broadcasts.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">What do we think? We feel it’s OK to use either “programming” or “programs” to refer collectively to shows on radio or TV.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The use of the word “programming” in the broadcast sense first showed up in the mid-1920s, according to published references in the <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i>.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">However, the term has been used since the 1890s for the writing of program notes and the scheduling of programs for events or performances.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">You may be surprised that the noun “program” has been around since the 1600s, according to written examples in the <i>OED</i>.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"> At first, it meant a notice displayed in public, then a written preface or commentary, and later a planned series of activities or events.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <i>OED</i>’s first example of “program” used in the sense of a broadcast presentation is from the March 10, 1922, issue of Variety:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“Among the theatres which will provide acts exclusively for the ‘Star’s&#8217; radio programs are the Shubert, Orpheum … Royal and 12th streets.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">English adopted the word from <i>programma</i>, late Latin for a proclamation or edict, according to the <i>Chambers Dictionary of Etymology</i>, but the ultimate source is the classical Greek word for a written public notice.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Why is the word spelled “program” in the US and “programme” in the UK? You can blame the French—or, rather Francophile Brits—for the UK spelling.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The word used to be spelled “program” on both sides of the Atlantic, according to the <i>OED</i>, but in Britain the “influence of French <i>programme</i> led to the predominance of this spelling in the 19th cent.”</span></p>
<p><i><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></i><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><i>our books</i></a><i><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></i></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/05/program-notes.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Is “go viral” going viral?</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/05/go-viral.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/05/go-viral.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 20 May 2013 12:10:26 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Expression]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Phrase origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Word origin]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=15152</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: Why are so many things going viral? Pictures of cute puppies or kittens or kids may be widely seen on YouTube, but “viral”? An ugly image, and it’s wildly overused. Thanks for letting me get this off my chest. And now you can move on to your next complainer.</p> <p>A: The verbal phrase “go <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/05/go-viral.html">Is “go viral” going viral?</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: Why are so many things going viral? Pictures of cute puppies or kittens or kids may be widely seen on YouTube, but “viral”? An ugly image, and it’s wildly overused. Thanks for letting me get this off my chest. And now you can move on to your next complainer.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: The verbal phrase “go viral” may be going viral these days, but we kind of like the imagery: the rapid spread of a YouTube video likened to a virus running amok.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The noun “virus” has been around in one sense or another since the 1300s, according to the <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i>. It comes from a classical Latin term for a poisonous secretion, a malignant quality, and animal semen, among other things.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">When it entered English sometime before 1398, the <i>OED</i> says, the noun referred to either semen or pus, but it later came to mean any infectious substance in the body.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">It wasn’t until the early 20th century, though, that the term was used in its modern medical sense, which <i>Oxford</i> defines this way:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“An infectious, often pathogenic agent or biological entity which is typically smaller than a bacterium, which is able to function only within the living cells of a host animal, plant, or microorganism, and which consists of a nucleic acid molecule (either DNA or RNA) surrounded by a protein coat, often with an outer lipid membrane.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In the 1970s, according to published references in the <i>OED</i>, the word “virus” took on its familiar figurative sense in computing:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“A program or piece of code which when executed causes itself to be copied into other locations, and which is therefore capable of propagating itself within the memory of a computer or across a network, usually with deleterious results.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><i>OED</i> citations indicate that the adjective “viral” first showed up in the late 1940s and the verbal phrase “go viral” in the late 1980s.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The adjective was used at first in the medical sense. A 1948 citation from a medical work, for example, refers to “viral agents.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">By the late 1980s, the <i>OED</i> says, the adjective was being used in the marketing sense to describe the “rapid spread of information (esp. about a product or service) amongst customers by word of mouth, e-mail, etc.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A Sept. 31,1989, article in PC User, for example, describes the “viral marketing” of Macintosh computers.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <i>OED</i>’s earliest citation for “go viral,” the usage you’ve asked about, is from <i>How to Get Stupid White Men Out of Office</i> (2004), a collection of accounts by young people who influenced elections:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“Their petition also went viral, gathering half a million signatures in a few weeks.”</span></p>
<p><i><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></i><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><i>our books</i></a><i><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></i></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/05/go-viral.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Yeah, no</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/05/yeah-no.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/05/yeah-no.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 17 May 2013 12:10:00 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Expression]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Phrase origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Slang]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Word origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[language]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=15144</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: We North Queenslanders are considered rednecks even by Australian standards. I thought I’d pass on an example of English usage in this part of the world: Yeah, no, as in “Yeah, no, they should’ve won in the last quarter.”</p> <p>A: We’ve written on the blog about “yeah,” but we haven&#8217;t looked into “yeah, no” <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/05/yeah-no.html">Yeah, no</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: We North Queenslanders are considered rednecks even by Australian standards. I thought I’d pass on an example of English usage in this part of the world: <i>Yeah, no</i>, as in “Yeah, no, they should’ve won in the last quarter.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: We’ve written on the <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2011/08/yay-yea-yeah.html">blog</a> about “yeah,” but we haven&#8217;t looked into “yeah, no” until now.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Others, however, have studied this conversational response, which is used by both Americans and Australians.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In fact, Australians may use it, more—at least there’s been more written about “yeah, no” by language scholars in Australia. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A 2004 <a href="http://www.theage.com.au/articles/2004/06/10/1086749839972.html?oneclick=true">article</a> in The Age, a Melbourne newspaper, quoted the Australian linguist Kate Burridge as saying, “It’s not going to disappear. It’s always hard to predict with language change, but it looks like its use is on the increase.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The author of the Melbourne article, Bridie Smith, pointed out that English speakers aren’t alone in this usage, since “Germans use a similar ‘<i>ja nein</i>’ and the South Africans ‘<i>ya nay</i>.’ ”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“In Australia,” Smith wrote in 2004, “where the phrase has become entrenched in the past six years, ‘yeah no’ can mean anything from ‘yes, I see that, but can we go back to the earlier topic’ to an enthusiastic ‘yes, I can’t reinforce that point enough.’ ” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The meaning of “yeah, no” depends on its context, Smith says. She quotes Dr. Burridge, the linguist, as saying: “It can emphasise agreement, it can downplay disagreement or compliments, and it can soften refusals.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Burridge and a colleague, Margaret Florey, published a paper in the Australian Journal of Linguistics in 2002 entitled “ ‘Yeah-no He&#8217;s a Good Kid’: A Discourse Analysis of Yeah-no in Australian English.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">An abstract of the paper said that as of 2002, “Yeah, no” was relatively new in Australian English and served many functions. It kept a conversation rolling, helped with “hedging and face-saving,” and indicated agreement or disagreement. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Since then, American linguists and language watchers have taken note of “yeah, no” in the US.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Linguists have discussed it on the American Dialect Society’s mailing list. And articles have been written by Stephen Dodson for <a href="http://www.languagehat.com/archives/001395.php">Language Hat</a>, by Mark Liberman for the <a href="http://itre.cis.upenn.edu/~myl/languagelog/archives/005529.html">Language Log</a>, and by Ben Yagoda for the <a href="http://chronicle.com/blogs/linguafranca/2012/06/14/yeah-no/">Chronicle of Higher Education</a>. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Even presidents of the United States aren’t immune. When a radio interviewer in 2011 asked Bill Clinton how he felt about being spoofed on TV comedy shows, Yagoda writes, “The former president replied, ‘Oh yeah, no I thought a lot of the <i>Saturday Night Live</i> guys were great.’ ”  </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Liberman surveyed the speech databases in the <a href="http://www.ldc.upenn.edu/">Linguistic Data Consortium</a>, and found that “in all the cases that I looked at, the <b><i>yeah</i></b> and the <b><i>no</i></b> seem be independently appropriate in the context of use, even if the sequence seems surprising when viewed in merely semantic terms.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In one comment on the ADS list, the lexicographer Jonathan Lighter quoted a former New York City police detective as saying on CNN: “Yeah, no, you’re right!” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Lighter added: “There it seems to mean, ‘Yes indeed, and no, I wouldn&#8217;t think of contradicting you.’ ” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">But it can also mean disagreement, as in this tweet a few months ago about horror movies: “yeah no i hate blood and guns and stuff like that.”</span></p>
<p><i><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></i><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><i>our books</i></a><i><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></i></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/05/yeah-no.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Between times</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/05/between-times.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/05/between-times.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 16 May 2013 12:10:58 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=15133</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: On the morning news the other day, a reporter said a fire was &#8220;between 30 to 50 feet” from something, instead of &#8220;between 30 and 50&#8243; or &#8220;from 30 to 50.&#8221; This usage is very common now, but incorrect unless the rules have changed since I was in school.</p> <p>A: No, English usage hasn’t <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/05/between-times.html">Between times</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: On the morning news the other day, a reporter said a fire was &#8220;between 30 to 50  feet” from something, instead of &#8220;between 30 and 50&#8243; or &#8220;from 30 to 50.&#8221; This usage is very common now, but incorrect unless the rules have changed since I was in school.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: No, English usage hasn’t changed for constructions like these. The word “between” here is accompanied by the conjunction “and” (as in “between X and Y”), while “from” requires the preposition “to” (“from X to Y”).</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">You’re right, though, that many people confuse these two constructions, so “between” ends up with “to” while “from” ends up with “and.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We found many examples of the mangled constructions by googling “between 30 to 50” and “from 30 and 50.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Here’s an example from a Cleveland Clinic <a href="https://twitter.com/ClevelandClinic/status/324607091136405505">tweet</a>: “Why are men between 30 to 50 years of age at the highest rate of suffering from an Achilles tendon rupture?”  </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">And here’s one from the <a href="http://www.flagstaffcruiserscarclub.com/">website</a> of the Flagstaff Cruisers Car Club: “Our membership ranges from 30 and 50 proud and dedicated members each year.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In her grammar and usage book <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books-html/books_woe-html"><i>Woe Is I</i></a>, Pat writes about another problem with “between” and “from”—whether they introduce singular nouns or plural ones. Here’s what she wrote:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“OK, it’s not something that’s been keeping you awake nights. But it comes up all the time. The question: When a noun follows <i>between</i> or <i>from</i>, is it singular or plural? <i>The elevator stalled <b>between</b></i> <i>the ninth and tenth [<b>floor</b></i> or <b><i>floors</i></b><i>], stranding the boss <b>from</b> the first to the third [<b>week</b></i> or <b><i>weeks</i></b><i>] in August.</i> See what I mean? A small problem, perhaps, but a common one.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“The answer: <i>Between</i> is followed by a plural noun, and <i>from </i>is followed by a singular one: <i>The elevator stalled <b>between</b> the ninth and tenth <b>floors</b>, stranding the boss <b>from</b> the first to the third <b>week</b> in August</i>.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The book also offers these examples of the proper way to use &#8220;between&#8221; and &#8220;from&#8221; in the constructions you&#8217;ve asked about:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><i>“Veronica said she lost her charm bracelet somewhere <b>between </b>Thirty-third and Thirty-seventh <b>streets</b>. Archie searched every inch of pavement <b>from</b> Thirty-third to Thirty-seventh <b>Street </b>before realizing that she had been in a cab at the time</i>.”</span></p>
<p><i><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></i><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><i>our books</i></a><i><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></i></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/05/between-times.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Let’s rustle up an answer</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/05/rustle-up.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/05/rustle-up.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 15 May 2013 12:10:12 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Expression]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Phrase origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Word origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=15120</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: The other day, I asked my office manager to order me new business cards. Her answer: “Sure, I&#8217;ll rustle up some for you.” So where in the world does “rustle up” come from?</p> <p>A: The verb “rustle” dates back at least as far as the 14th century, and it may have its roots in <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/05/rustle-up.html">Let’s rustle up an answer</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: The other day, I asked my office manager  to order me new business cards. Her answer: “Sure, I&#8217;ll rustle up some for you.” So where in the world does “rustle up” come from?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: The verb “rustle” dates back at least as far as the 14th century, and it may have its roots in the early days of Old English.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">It originally meant—and still means—to move about with a rustling sound, or as the <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> puts it, “to make a soft, muffled crackling sound when moving.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <i>OED</i> says the origin of the word is uncertain, but it’s probably imitative—that is, “rustle” probably imitates the sound it describes.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The dictionary suggests that it may possibly be related to a “small group of very poorly attested Old English words” that refer to making noises: <i>hristan</i>, for example, meant to make a noise, and <i>hrisian</i> meant to shake or rattle.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Over the years, the verb “rustle” took on many different meanings in connection with making noises while moving around. People as well as things noisily rustled “about,” “in,” “through,” “to,” “up,” and so on.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In the 19th century, however, “rustle” took on several colloquial senses in the United States, including the one you’re asking about. Here are the new meanings and their first citations in the <i>OED</i>:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">● to stir or rouse oneself into action: “Get up, rouse and rustle about, and get away from these scores” (1835, <i>The Partisan</i>, a novel by William Gilmore Simms).</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">● to search for food, forage: “Cattle and horses rustled in the neighbouring cane-brake” (1835, <i>The Rambler in North America</i>, a travel book by Charles Joseph Latrobe).</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">● to acquire, gather, provide something: “He nailed my thumb in his jaws, and rostled up a handful of dirt &amp; throwed it in my eyes” (1844, Spirit of the Times, a weekly newspaper in New York City).</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">● to move quickly: “ ‘Rustle the things off that table,’ means clear the table in a hurry” (1882, The Century Illustrated Monthly Magazine).</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">● to gather people or animals: “I just told Billy … that it wasn&#8217;t any use for me to take her through … and he could rustle up some one to finish my drive” (1883, <i>Our Deseret Home</i>, by W. M. Eagan).</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">● to round up and steal cattle, horses, etc.: “He and Turner … went to Coppinger&#8217;s pasture, intending to kill the negro Frank, and ‘rustle’ six head of fat cattle, then in Coppinger&#8217;s pasture” (1886, Texas Court of Appeals Reports).</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The sense that you’ve asked about (to acquire, gather, provide something) is defined more fully in the <i>OED</i>:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“To acquire or gather, typically as a result of searching or employing effort or initiative, and in response to a particular need; to provide (a person) with something urgently required; to hunt out; (freq. in later use) to put together (a dish or meal). Now usu. with <i>up</i>.”</span></p>
<p>Now, it&#8217;s time for us to take a break and rustle up some grub!</p>
<p><i><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></i><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><i>our books</i></a><i><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></i></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/05/rustle-up.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Problems, problems</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/05/problems-problems.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/05/problems-problems.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Tue, 14 May 2013 12:10:03 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Word origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Politics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=15107</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: Many people use &#8220;problematic&#8221; to mean “posing a problem,” as Frank Luntz did when he told a group of college students that Rush Limbaugh and right-wing talk radio were “problematic” for the Republican Party. Isn’t this usage problematic?</p> <p>A: Luntz, a Republican political consultant and pollster, made his comment on April 22, 2013, to <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/05/problems-problems.html">Problems, problems</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: Many people use &#8220;problematic&#8221; to mean “posing a problem,” as Frank Luntz did when he told a group of college students that Rush Limbaugh and right-wing talk radio were “problematic” for the Republican Party. Isn’t this usage problematic?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: Luntz, a Republican political consultant and pollster, made his comment on April 22, 2013, to students at the University of Pennsylvania, his alma mater.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">He said Limbaugh, Mark Levin, and other conservative radio personalities were &#8220;problematic&#8221; for Republicans and &#8220;destroying&#8221; their ability to connect with more voters.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Is this usage problematic—that is, questionable? We don’t think so.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Luntz was using “problematic” as an adjective meaning “presenting a problem or difficulty,” a usage that’s been around since the early 1600s.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In addition, “problematic” (or “problematics”) has been used as a noun since the late 1800s, according to the <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i>.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Here’s how the <i>OED</i> defines the adjective: “Of the nature of a problem; constituting or presenting a problem or difficulty; difficult to resolve; doubtful, uncertain, questionable.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">And this is how the dictionary defines the noun: “A thing that constitutes a problem or an area of difficulty, esp. in a particular field of study.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">English adopted the adjective “problematic” from the French <i>problématique</i>, which was derived via Latin from the Greek <i>problematikos</i> (pertaining to a problem).</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">John Ayto’s <i>Dictionary of Word Origins</i> notes that <em>problema</em>, the Greek word for “problem,” combines the prefix <i>pro</i>, or forward, with the verb <i>ballein</i>, or throw (source of the English word “ballistic”).</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“Things that are ‘thrown out’ project and can get in the way and hinder one,” Ayto says, “and so <i>problema</i> came to be used for an ‘obstacle’ or ‘problem’—senses carried through into the English <i>problem</i>.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">If you’d like to read more, we discussed “problematic” and the older adjective “problematical” in a <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2008/02/problematic-and-problematical.html">posting</a> five years ago.</span></p>
<p><i><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></i><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><i>our books</i></a><i><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></i></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/05/problems-problems.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Death, the great intensifier</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/05/death-2.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/05/death-2.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 13 May 2013 12:10:31 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Expression]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Phrase origin]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=15099</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: I find the death imagery in a sentence like “I love her to death” to be inappropriate and grotesque. I&#8217;d be thrilled (though not to death) if you would write something about this on the blog.</p> <p>A: We’re sorry to disappoint you, but you won’t be thrilled by our answer. We don’t find the <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/05/death-2.html">Death, the great intensifier</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: I find the death imagery in a sentence like “I love her to death” to be inappropriate and grotesque. I&#8217;d be thrilled (though not to death) if you would write something about this on the blog.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: We’re sorry to disappoint you, but you won’t be thrilled by our answer. We don’t find the usage inappropriate or grotesque.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In fact, it has a long history, going back to the 1300s, though it’s often used negatively, not positively as in your example.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We’ve checked a half-dozen standard dictionaries and all of them list the use of “to death” in this sense as standard English for excessively or extremely.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> says the phrase “to death” (or “to dead”) has been used since the Middle Ages to intensify verbs of feeling or adjectives.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <i>OED</i> defines the phrase in this sense as “to the last extremity, to the uttermost, to the point of physical or nervous exhaustion, beyond endurance.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The dictionary’s earliest written example is from <i>Cursor Mundi</i>, a Middle English poem written sometime before 1400: “Herodias him hated to ded.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">And here’s an example from John Dryden’s 1672 play <i>The Conquest of Granada</i>: “I&#8217;m sad to death, that I must be your Foe.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The common verbal phrase “to do something to death” showed up in Victorian times, according to published references in the <i>OED</i>.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><i>Oxford</i>’s earliest written example is from <i>Recaptured Rhymes</i> (1882), a collection of verse from the Saturday Review by the British writer Henry Duff Traill: “I am also called Played-out and Done-to-death, / And It-will-wash-no-more.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The most recent citation is from an April 16, 1965, article in the New Statesman that describes a tune as “mercilessly done to death by countless performers.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Although all the <i>OED</i> citations for the intensifier use it in a negative sense, we often see &#8220;to death&#8221; used positively and see nothing wrong with using the phrase for doing something intensely positive—like loving someone to death!</span></p>
<p>In case you&#8217;re wondering, the word &#8220;death&#8221; first showed up in Old English around 725 in <em>Beowulf</em>, according to the <em>Chambers Dictionary of Etymology</em>.</p>
<p>It ultimately comes from reconstructed Proto-Germanic and Indo-European words for the act of dying.</p>
<p><i><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></i><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><i>our books</i></a><i><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></i></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/05/death-2.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>The singularity of Mother’s Day</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/05/mothers-day.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/05/mothers-day.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 10 May 2013 12:10:07 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Expression]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Phrase origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Punctuation]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=15088</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: Which is correct, Mother’s Day or Mothers’ Day? I have a customer who wants to use the name as an imprint on promotional gifts for the holiday. I think of Mother’s Day as singular possessive, my mother, but in this case is it correct?</p> <p>A: We also think it’s Mother’s Day, and so do <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/05/mothers-day.html">The singularity of Mother’s Day</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: Which is correct, Mother’s Day or Mothers’ Day? I have a customer who wants to use the name as an imprint on promotional gifts for the holiday. I think of Mother’s Day as singular possessive, my mother, but in this case is it correct?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: We also think it’s Mother’s Day, and so do the six standard dictionaries we checked—three American and three British.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">More to the point, Anna Jarvis, the woman primarily responsible for the modern holiday honoring mothers, thought so as well, according to a dissertation by the historian Katharine Antolini.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In &#8220;Memorializing Motherhood: Anna Jarvis and the Defense of Her Mother’s Day,&#8221; Antolini says Jarvis wanted the singular possessive to emphasize that the day was to honor one’s own mother, not mothers in general.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">As for common usage, “Mother’s Day” is the overwhelming favorite, according to Google searches, but you’ll find many examples of the plural-possessive “Mothers’ Day” and the apostrophe-free “Mothers Day.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Although the modern holiday originated in the US in the early 20th century, people have been celebrating mothers in one way or another since ancient times. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The specific term “Mother’s Day,” however, didn’t show up in print until the 19th century. The earliest citation in the <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> is from the June 3, 1874, issue of the New York Times:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“ ‘Mother&#8217;s Day,’ which was inaugurated in this City on the 2d of June, 1872, by Mrs. Julia Ward Howe, was celebrated last night at Plimpton Hall by a mother&#8217;s peace meeting.” (We’ve gone to the Times archive to expand on the citation.)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <i>OED</i> points out that Howe saw Mother’s Day not as a day to honor mothers (the modern sense) but as a “day on which mothers met to advocate peace, as by the dissolution of a standing army, etc.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Howe, an abolitionist and social activist, is perhaps best known for writing the lyrics to “The Battle Hymn of the Republic.” (The music is from the song “John Brown’s Body.”)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Like Howe, Anna Jarvis’s mother—Ann Marie Reeves Jarvis—was an activist who organized women for various social causes.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">After the death of her mother on May 9, 1905, Anna Jarvis organized several “Mother’s Day” services and began a campaign, with the help of the Philadelphia retailer John Wanamaker, to make Mother’s Day a national holiday.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The first two services—on May 12, 1907, and May 10, 1908—were held at Andrews Methodist Episcopal Church in Grafton, West Virginia, where Jarvis’s mother had taught Sunday school.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The national campaign got off to a bumpy start. On May 9, 1908, Senator Elmer Burkett, a Nebraska Republican, introduced a resolution to recognize the following day as Mother’s Day.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">But as an article in the May 10, 1908, issue of the New York Times reports, the resolution inspired “a number of witty sallies” in the Senate and was referred to the Judiciary Committee where “it will be permitted to sleep peacefully.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Interestingly, Burkett’s resolution used the plural possessive, according to an <i>OED</i> citation from the Congressional Record for May 9, 1908: “<i>Resolved</i>, That Sunday, May 10, 1908, be recognized as Mothers&#8217; Day.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Jarvis pressed ahead with her Mother’s Day campaign, writing letters and sending pamphlets to public officials. Two years after the Burkett resolution was put to rest, she had her first victory.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In 1910, William Glasscock, the Governor of West Virginia, proclaimed the second Sunday in May as Mother’s Day, and soon the holiday spread to other states.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In 1912, Jarvis trademarked the phrases “Mother’s Day” and &#8220;second Sunday in May,&#8221; and established the Mother&#8217;s Day International Association to promote the holiday around the world.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">On May 8, 1914, the US Congress passed a law designating the second Sunday in May as Mother&#8217;s Day, and on May 9, 1914, President Woodrow Wilson issued a proclamation declaring the first national Mother&#8217;s Day.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The American holiday inspired Mother’s Day observances around the world, but the date of the celebration varied from country to country.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In Britain, for example, where the holiday is also called Mothering Sunday (a name with roots in a religious ceremony dating back to the 16th century), it’s celebrated on the fourth Sunday in Lent.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A final note: Anna Jarvis, who was childless, began campaigning in the 1920s against the commercialization of Mother’s Day. She denounced confectioners, florists, and other commercial interests that she accused of gouging the public. </span></p>
<p><i><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></i><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><i>our books</i></a><i><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></i></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/05/mothers-day.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Is “offshore of” off-putting?</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/05/offshore-of.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/05/offshore-of.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 09 May 2013 12:00:30 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Word origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[language]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=15083</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: Several times recently I’ve come across the usage “offshore of” in copy I&#8217;m editing. It sounds dead wrong to my ears, but I&#8217;m having difficulty explaining why to my client. Can you clarify?</p> <p>A: You’re right in thinking that the “of” is unnecessary in a phrase like “offshore of Cuba.”</p> <p>But we don’t think <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/05/offshore-of.html">Is “offshore of” off-putting?</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Q: Several times recently I’ve come across the usage “offshore of” in copy I&#8217;m editing. It sounds dead wrong to my ears, but I&#8217;m having difficulty explaining why to my client. Can you clarify?</p>
<p>A: You’re right in thinking that the “of” is unnecessary in a phrase like “offshore of Cuba.”</p>
<p>But we don’t think this redundancy is a hanging offense, since the use of “offshore” as a preposition is relatively new, and many people seem to be uncomfortable with it.</p>
<p>When “offshore” is used as a preposition, it means “off the shore or coast of,” according to the <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i>. So the “of” is already built in.</p>
<p>As we’ve written before on our <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2010/10/offshore.html">blog</a>, “offshore” has been used as both an adverb and an adjective since the great seafaring days of the 18th century.</p>
<p>The use of the word as a preposition, however, dates from only the 1960s, according to published examples in the <i>OED</i>.</p>
<p>Here are <i>Oxford</i>’s citations, and note that “offshore” is not accompanied by “of” in any of them.</p>
<p>1967: “Atlantic refining and Phillips Petroleum have announced the first discovery of natural gas in the Gulf of Sirte offshore Libya.” (From the journal Ocean Industry.)</p>
<p>1988: <i>“</i>This year&#8217;s Fireball Nationals &#8230; were held offshore Durban over Easter.” (From a South African journal, Sailing Inland &amp; Offshore.)</p>
<p>1995: <i>“</i>A ground ice ridge or <i>stamukha</i> off-shore Sakhalin Island.” (From the Lamp, a magazine for Exxon shareholders.)</p>
<p><i>Merriam-Webster’s Collegiate Dictionary</i> (11th ed.) says the first known use of the preposition is from 1965, but it doesn’t give the source. <i>M-W</i> similarly defines the preposition “offshore” as meaning “off the shore of.”</p>
<p>Although “of” is unnecessary with the preposition “offshore,” many people prefer to tack it on anyway.</p>
<p>A Google search turned up hundreds of thousands of such usages—“offshore of San Diego,” “offshore of Nome,” “offshore of Captiva Island,” “offshore of Plymouth, MA.,” “offshore of the Bahamas,” and so on.</p>
<p>This isn’t surprising. To many ears, the use of “offshore” as a freestanding preposition— “The plane crashed offshore Nantucket”—may seem uncomfortably abrupt.</p>
<p>English speakers are more used to a construction like “off the coast of Nantucket” or “off the shore of Nantucket.”</p>
<p>Perhaps that’s why “offshore of Nantucket” feels more natural to many speakers.</p>
<p>Update [May 22, 2013]: After we posted this entry, the linguist and lexicographer Ben Zimmer reported several earlier uses of &#8220;offshore&#8221; as a preposition, including one that beats the <em>OED</em> and <em>Merriam-Webster&#8217;s</em> sightings by a decade.</p>
<p>Writing on the American Dialect Society&#8217;s discussion list, Zimmer reported this finding, from the December 1955 issue of Gas Age:   &#8220;&#8230; the company has filed an application with the FPC for a certificate of necessity to build a submarine gas pipe line offshore the Coast of Louisiana from the Sabine River to the coast of  the state of Mississippi.&#8221;</p>
<p>Then another contributor to the ADS list, Garson O&#8217;Toole, unearthed this World War II usage from a June 1942 issue of the State Times in Baton Rouge, La: &#8221;Lt. (j. g.) Robert Connel Taylor son of Mr. and Mrs. D. H. Taylor of this city, is recuperating at the naval hospital at Pearl Harbor from wounds received during the bombing of Midway preceding the great air-naval battle offshore the island, a letter received by his parents today disclosed.&#8221;</p>
<p>Thanks, Ben and Garson!</p>
<p><i><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></i><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><i>our books</i></a><i><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></i></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/05/offshore-of.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Why “stereo” in “stereotypical”?</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/05/stereotypical.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/05/stereotypical.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 08 May 2013 12:10:02 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Word origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=15064</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: Can you tell me what’s &#8220;stereo&#8221; about the adjective &#8220;stereotypical&#8221;?</p> <p>A: The combining form “stereo-” that shows up in such words as “stereotype” and “stereophonic” is derived from stereos, a classical Greek word meaning solid.</p> <p>John Ayto’s Dictionary of Word Origins says the first English compound noun formed from this word element, “stereometry,” showed <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/05/stereotypical.html">Why “stereo” in “stereotypical”?</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: Can you tell me what’s &#8220;stereo&#8221; about the adjective &#8220;stereotypical&#8221;?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: The combining form “stereo-” that shows up in such words as “stereotype” and “stereophonic” is derived from <i>stereos</i>, a classical Greek word meaning solid.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">John Ayto’s <i>Dictionary of Word Origins</i> says the first English compound noun formed from this word element, “stereometry,” showed up in the 16th century as a mathematical term for the measurement of solid or three-dimensional objects. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">English borrowed “stereotype” in the late 18th century from French, where it was an adjective that meant printed by means of a solid plate of type.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In English, the word began life as a noun for a method of printing in which a solid plate (originally of metal and later of paper or plastic) is formed from a mold of composed type, according to the <i>Chambers Dictionary of Etymology</i>.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In the mid-19th century, “stereotype” took on the figurative sense of something fixed or perpetuated without change.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">And in the early 20th century, the word took on the familiar, modern sense of a preconceived and oversimplified idea of someone or something.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The earliest example in the <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> of this usage is from a 1922 essay by Walter Lippmann in the journal Public Opinion:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“A stereotype may be so consistently and authoritatively transmitted in each generation from parent to child that it seems almost like a biological fact.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Interestingly, the adjective you’ve asked about, “stereotypical,” didn’t show up until the mid-20th century, according to published references in the <i>OED</i>.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The earliest citation is from the July 1949 issue of Commentary: <i>“</i>The stereotypical Negro, the unstinting giver.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">But <i>Oxford</i> has entries for two earlier adjectives: “stereotypic,” which first showed up in print in 1801, and “stereotyped,” which appeared in 1849. These two words initially referred to the printing process, but later took on figurative meanings.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">You didn’t ask, but we’ll tell you what “stereo-” is doing in “stereophonic,” an adjective that appeared in the 1920s.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Remember, the combining form originally meant solid or three-dimensional when it showed up in the 16th century.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In “stereophonic,” it refers to the lifelike or three-dimensional sound created by having two or more speakers.</span></p>
<p><i><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></i><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><i><span style="color: #0000ff;">our books</span></i></a><i><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></i></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/05/stereotypical.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Hear Pat live today on WNYC</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/05/wnyc-24.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/05/wnyc-24.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 08 May 2013 12:00:11 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=15079</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>She’ll be on the Leonard Lopate Show around 1:20 PM Eastern time to discuss the English language and take questions from callers. Today&#8217;s topic: the language of Mother&#8217;s Day. If you miss the program, you can listen to it on Pat’s WNYC page.</p> ]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>She’ll be on the <a href="http://www.wnyc.org/shows/lopate/">Leonard Lopate Show</a> around 1:20 PM Eastern time to discuss the English language and take questions from callers. Today&#8217;s topic: the language of Mother&#8217;s Day. If you miss the program, you can listen to it on Pat’s <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/wnyc.html">WNYC</a> page.</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/05/wnyc-24.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Genitively speaking</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/05/genitively-speaking.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/05/genitively-speaking.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Tue, 07 May 2013 12:10:19 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=15051</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: I’m confused by a passage in your “Sui genitive!” post about when to use a singular noun and when to use a plural in adjectival phrases: “two-dollar word” vs. “Thirty Years’ War.”</p> <p>A: Here’s the relevant passage from our Aug. 10, 2010, post about adjectival phrases (we’ll set it off in italics).</p> <p>Normally, nouns <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/05/genitively-speaking.html">Genitively speaking</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: I’m confused by a passage in your “Sui genitive!” post about when to use a singular noun and when to use a plural in adjectival phrases: “two-dollar word” vs. “Thirty Years’ War.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: Here’s the relevant passage from our Aug. 10, 2010, <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2010/08/sui-genitive.html">post</a> about adjectival phrases (we’ll set it off in italics).</span></p>
<p><em><span style="color: #000000;">Normally, nouns used with numbers to form adjectival phrases are singular, as in “two-inch rain,” “three-year-old boy,” “two-dollar word,” “eight-volume biography,” and “four-star restaurant.”</span></em></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><i>However, where a plural noun is used by tradition to form such a phrase, it’s generally followed by an apostrophe, as in “the Thirty Years’ War” and “the Hundred Years’ War.”</i></span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">What we mean is that adjectival phrases consisting of a number plus a noun (like “thirty-year” and “two-dollar”) are normally formed with a singular noun (“year,” “dollar”). </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">This is true whether the noun being modified by the adjectival phrase is singular or plural.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Hence expressions like “thirty-year mortgages” and “two-dollar words.” We don’t say “thirty-years mortgages” and “two-dollars words.” The noun that’s part of the adjectival phrase stays singular.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Now for the &#8220;however&#8221; exception we mention in our earlier post.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Sometimes a phrase like this becomes plural, loses its hyphen, and gains an apostrophe. An example is “six dollars’ worth” (instead of “six-dollar worth”).</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Here the phrase is being used in the genitive case. (If the genitive seems possessive, that’s because the possessive is one of its forms.) </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The genitive is used in a handful of expressions, many of them involving numbers, that have developed by tradition or convention. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The genitive is used, for instance, when the noun “worth” is modified by a numerical phrase, as in “five cents’ worth” or “three days’ worth” or “two cups’ worth.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Ask yourself, How much worth? The worth “of five cents” or “of three days” or “of two cups.” The apostrophe signifies that an unspoken “of” is involved here. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The genitive is also used when the noun “experience” is modified with a numerical phrase, as in “20 years’ experience.” How much experience? The experience “of 20 years.” Again, the apostrophe signifies an unspoken “of.”  </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The “of” (whether present or not) is also characteristic of possessives. Possession is sometimes indicated with an apostrophe and sometimes with “of.” Examples: “the boy’s feet” &#8230; “the feet of the boy.”  </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">As we said, one function of the genitive is to denote possession. However, the definition of “possession” is sometimes hazy, as with “the river’s edge” (or “the edge of the river”). This is why “genitive” is a wider term than “possessive” alone. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">With genitive phrases, whether they include numbers or not, you can usually picture an imaginary “of,” as in these examples:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“two weeks’ pay” &#8230; the pay of two weeks</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“six hours’ time” &#8230; the time of six hours</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“for convenience’ sake” &#8230; for the sake of convenience</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“three days’ work” &#8230; the work of three days</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“a summer’s day” &#8230; a day of summer</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“for old times’ sake” &#8230; for the sake of old times</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“in harm’s way” &#8230; in the way of harm</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“at wits’ end” &#8230; at the end of one’s wits</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">These genitive constructions are different from simple adjectival phrases. They have a different kind of relationship with the noun they modify (as we discussed in that blog entry).</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A special note about names of wars. The names for historical events are handed down by tradition—sometimes you’ll see a hyphen and sometimes not.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">That accounts for why we see both “the Thirty Years’ War” (a genitive usage for “a war of thirty years”), and “the Six-Day War” (a simple adjectival phrase).</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Historical names like these develop through common usage, and not according to grammatical rules.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">To sum up, when numbers are used in modifying phrases, MOST of the modifiers will be singular and hyphenated: “Senators serve <i>six-year</i> terms” (note the singular “year”). </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">But when the phrase isn’t merely adjectival, but functions as a genitive—as if it owns, or possesses, the noun it modifies—then drop the hyphen and use an apostrophe:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“He has <i>six years’</i> experience in the Senate.” (Imagine it as “the experience OF six years.”)</span></p>
<p><i><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></i><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><i><span style="color: #0000ff;">our books</span></i></a><i><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></i></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/05/genitively-speaking.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>The “poke” in “slowpoke”</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/05/slowpoke.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/05/slowpoke.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 06 May 2013 12:10:46 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Phrase origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Word origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=15045</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: In Rohinton Mistry’s novel A Fine Balance, a father tells his son that &#8220;slow coaches&#8221; get left behind. He uses “slow coach” the way I&#8217;d use &#8220;slowpoke.&#8221; Which term is more popular? And where does “slowpoke” come from?</p> <p>A: Both terms refer to a slow or idle person, and both showed up in the <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/05/slowpoke.html">The “poke” in “slowpoke”</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q:  In Rohinton Mistry’s novel <i>A Fine Balance</i>, a father tells his son that &#8220;slow coaches&#8221; get left behind. He uses “slow coach” the way I&#8217;d use &#8220;slowpoke.&#8221; Which term is more popular? And where does “slowpoke” come from?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: Both terms refer to a slow or idle person, and both showed up in the 19th century—“slow coach” first in the UK and “slowpoke” soon after in the US.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">So it’s not surprising to find “slow coach” used in Mistry’s novel about four people thrust together in a cramped apartment in India. The author himself was born and brought up in India, where English is of the British variety.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Which term is more popular? “Slowpoke” (or “slow poke”) by far, with 2.2 million hits on Google compared with 443,000 for “slowcoach” (or “slow coach”). </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">But a lot depends on where you live. “Slowcoach” shows up more often in the UK and Commonwealth countries. “Slowpoke” is seen more often in the US. (Most of the standard dictionaries we’ve checked prefer the single-word versions of these terms.)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> describes “slowpoke” as “<i>colloq.</i>, chiefly <i>U.S.”</i> However, most of the <i>OED</i>’s citations for the term are from British writers.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The earliest <i>Oxford</i> citation for “slowpoke” is from John Russell Bartlett’s <i>Dictionary of Americanisms</i> (1848): “ ‘What a slow <i>poke</i> you are!’ A woman&#8217;s word.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">But the next citation is from an 1877 British glossary of words used in East Yorkshire: “<i>Slaw-pooak</i> … a dunce; a driveller.” (In Old English, <i>slaw</i> means obtuse or dull.)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The most recent <i>OED</i> example is from Salman Rushdie’s 1981 novel <i>Midnight’s Children</i>: “Come on, slowpoke, you don&#8217;t want to be late.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <i>OED</i>’s earliest citation for “slowcoach” is from Charles Dickens’s first novel, <i>The Pickwick Papers</i> (1837):</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“What does this allusion to the slow coach mean? … It may be a reference to Pickwick himself, who has … been a criminally slow coach during the whole of this transaction.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The term “slowcoach” is clearly a figurative use of a literal phrase for a slow-moving vehicle. So where does “slowpoke” come from?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <i>OED</i> raises the possibility that the second half of the compound may be derived from <i>apooke</i>, a Virginia Algonquian term for tobacco that literally means “thing for smoking.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The dictionary says the English word “poke” used in this sense referred to “a plant (of uncertain identity) used by North American Indians for smoking; the dried leaves of this plant.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“Plants with which <i>poke</i> has been identified,” <i>Oxford</i> adds, “include a lobelia (<i>Lobelia inflata</i>), pearly everlasting (<i>Anaphalis margaritacea</i>), and wild tobacco (<i>Nicotiana rustica</i>), all also called <i>Indian tobacco</i>.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The dictionary, in its “slowpoke” entry, points the reader to its entry for the tobacco sense of “poke,” but it doesn’t speculate about any connection between the two words.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">If there is a connection, perhaps the term for a slow-burning or slow-igniting wild tobacco may have been used figuratively to mean a slow-moving person.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A more likely etymology, we think, is that “poke” here is derived from “poky” and “poking,” adjectives meaning, among other things, slow or dawdling.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Those two adjectives are derived in turn from the verb “poke,” which can mean to potter about or dawdle away.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <i>OED</i>’s first citation for “poke” used in this sense is from one of our favorite books, Jane Austen’s novel <i>Sense and Sensibility</i> (1811): “Lord bless me! how do you think I can live poking by myself?” </span></p>
<p><i><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></i><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><i><span style="color: #0000ff;">our books</span></i></a><i><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></i></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/05/slowpoke.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Parsing the Preamble</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/05/parsing-the-preamble.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/05/parsing-the-preamble.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 03 May 2013 12:10:19 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Expression]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Phrase origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[language]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=15024</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: I’m puzzled by this phrase from the Preamble: “in order to form a more perfect union.” What part of speech is “in order to”? It looks like a preposition. But how can the verb “form” be an object of a preposition? I struggle with this.</p> <p> A: You’ve raised an interesting Constitutional question. The <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/05/parsing-the-preamble.html">Parsing the Preamble</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: I’m puzzled by this phrase from the Preamble: “in order to form a more perfect union.” What part of speech is “in order to”? It looks like a preposition. But how can the verb “form” be an object of a preposition? I struggle with this.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"> A: You’ve raised an interesting Constitutional question. The short answer is that “in order to” is an idiomatic phrase that might be translated “so as to” and is followed by a verb.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">As to what parts of speech are in play here, we think you can regard “in order to form” and similar constructions in two different ways:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">(1) “In order to” is a compound preposition that has a bare infinitive (“form”) as its object.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">(2) “In order” is a compound preposition that has a “to” infinitive (“to form”) as its object. The “to” here isn&#8217;t actually part of the infinitive, as we&#8217;ve written before on the <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/02/infinitive-2.html">blog</a>.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In our opinion, arguing for one view over the other would be splitting hairs. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“In order” may not look like a preposition, but it functions like one, resembling “so as.” And as we’ll explain later, an infinitive can indeed be the object of a preposition.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><i>The Cambridge Grammar of the English Language</i> has an explanation that agrees with our option #2 above. <i>Cambridge</i> describes “in order” as a preposition followed by either a “to” infinitive or by a clause starting with “that.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The “in order that” construction, according to <i>Cambridge</i>, “is somewhat more formal and considerably less frequent” than one with the “to” infinitive.  </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">And “in order that” requires the use of more words. As <i>Cambridge</i> notes, it often calls for “a modal auxiliary,” such as “might” or “can.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Take a sentence like “I left work early in order that I might go to the gym.” It’s much wordier than “I left work early in order to go to the gym.” (In fact, as we’ve written before on the <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2008/09/is-it-three-words-or-to.html">blog</a>, you can often drop “in order” and be even less wordy!)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <i>Cambridge Grammar</i> adds that the subjunctive mood is sometimes used with “in order that,” giving this example: “The administration had to show resolve in order that he not be considered a lame-duck president.” (Note the subjunctive “be.”)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">But getting back to “in order to,” we were surprised to find only one standard dictionary that analyzes how the phrase functions as a part of speech.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <i>Collins English Dictionary</i> calls “in order to” a preposition that is followed by an infinitive. <i>Collins</i> defines the phrase as meaning “so that it is possible to.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><i>Merriam-Webster’s Collegiate Dictionary</i> (11th ed.) and <i>The American Heritage Dictionary of the English language</i> (5th ed.) simply say the phrase means “for the purpose of.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">But that definition is problematic on a literal level, since you can’t swap one expression for the other.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“For the purpose of” is followed by a gerund, like “forming,” while “in order to” is followed by an infinitive, like “form.” (A gerund ends in “-ing” and acts like a noun.) </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <i>Oxford English Dictionary </i>says “in order to” is used “with infinitive expressing purpose.” It defines the phrase as meaning “so as <i>to</i> do or achieve (some end or outcome).”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <i>OED</i>’s first example of the usage is from the 1609 Douay translation of the Bible: “These are they that speak to Pharao, king of Egypt, in order to bring out the children of Israel from Egypt.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A less lofty example is this caption from a 1994 issue of Food and Wine magazine: “True risotto must be stirred continuously in order to develop its unique texture.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">You expressed some doubt as to whether a verb can be the object of a preposition.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">As we wrote on the blog in <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2010/11/object-lessons.html">2010</a>, an infinitive as well as a gerund can be a direct object. We’ve also written about bare versus “to” infinitives several times, including posts in <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2009/04/infinitively-speaking.html">2009</a> and <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/02/infinitive-2.html">2013</a>.  </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We’ll add here that it’s not unusual for an infinitive—bare or not—to be the object of a preposition. For example, in all of these sentences, infinitives (both bare and with &#8220;to&#8221;) are the objects of prepositions:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“He can do everything but <i>cook</i>” &#8230; “She had no choice except <i>to lie</i>” &#8230; “I’d rather starve instead of <i>steal</i>” &#8230;  “We have better things to do than <i>to argue</i>” &#8230;”They were about <i>to leave</i>” &#8230; “He opened his mouth as if <i>to speak.</i>” (When used in this way, “as if” has a prepositional function, according to <i>Cambridge</i>.) </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Finally, a Constitutional footnote. In case you’re bothered by the Founders’ use of  “more perfect” in that passage from the Preamble, take a look at our post on the <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2008/11/perfect-pitch.html">subject</a>.</span></p>
<p><i><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></i><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><i>our books</i></a><i><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></i></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/05/parsing-the-preamble.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Who-whomery</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/05/who-whomery.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/05/who-whomery.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 02 May 2013 12:10:23 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=15013</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: Could you provide 100 examples of the correct use of “who” vs. “whom”? Most authorities explain the principles, but don’t provide enough examples. Also, is it “First … Second … Third” or “Firstly … Secondly … Thirdly” in a prose list of things?</p> <p>A: First (or firstly), we’ll answer your second question. As we <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/05/who-whomery.html">Who-whomery</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: Could you provide 100 examples of the correct use of “who” vs. “whom”?  Most authorities explain the principles, but don’t provide enough examples. Also, is it “First  … Second … Third” or “Firstly … Secondly … Thirdly” in a prose list of things?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: First (or firstly), we’ll answer your second question. As we explained in a <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2010/05/firstly-secondly-and-thirdly.html">posting</a> a few years ago, both versions are OK.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Now for “who” versus “whom,” a subject we’ve often discussed on the blog.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We won’t give you 100 examples, just a handful of typical sentences in which “who” and “whom” are used correctly, followed by the relevant rules, plus links to the posts in which we discuss them.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"> <b>(1) “Nathan wouldn’t tell Miss Adelaide <i>whom</i> he invited to his crap game.” </b></span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Rule: If it’s an object, it’s “whom.” Don’t be misled by extraneous information—strip the sentence down mentally and rearrange to find the subject, verb, and object of the relevant clause: “he invited <i>whom</i>.” (<a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/05/who-whom-2.html">May 12, 2012</a>)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><b>(2) “Nathan invited only guys <i>who</i> he thought played for high stakes.” </b></span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Rule: If it’s a subject, it’s “who.” Don’t be misled by extraneous information—strip the clause down to “<i>who</i> played for high stakes.” (<a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/05/who-whom-2.html">May 12, 2012</a>)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">(<b>3) “It involves all girls, of all races and backgrounds, many of <i>whom</i> are held back by societal barriers.”</b> </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Rule: Don’t be confused by “of whom” in phrases like “many of whom,” “several of whom,” “most of whom,” “all of whom,” “few of whom,” “one of whom,” and so on. The subject in such a phrase is what precedes “of.” (<a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/08/whom-truths.html">Aug. 5, 2012</a>)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><b>(4) “<i>Who</i> does the manager think will be the most efficient employee, she or he?”  &#8230; “This is the friend <i>who</i> I said wanted to meet you.” </b></span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Rule: Don’t be misled by information that comes between subject and verb. In the examples, “who” is the subject of the verbs “will” and “wanted.” (<a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/05/who-whom-2.html">May 12, 2012</a>) </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><b><b>(</b>5) “Give it to <i>whoever</i> needs it.”</b></span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Rule:  When the pronoun is the subject of a verb (“needs” in this case), it’s “who” (or “whoever”), even when it directly follows a preposition. The object of the preposition isn’t the pronoun; it’s a clause in which the pronoun is the subject. (<a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2008/09/whom-sick-and-clause-to-phobic.html ">Sept. 1, 2008</a>)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><b>(6) &#8220;<i>Who</i> else was there for me to talk to?&#8221; </b></span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Rule: The main clause in this sentence—“<i>Who</i> else was there”—is an interrogative clause with “who” as its subject. The additional information afterward doesn’t change that. (<a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/04/whodunit-oscar-wilde.html">April 18, 2013</a>) </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Now for some wiggle room:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><b>(7) “<i>Who</i> [or <i>Whom</i>] did you go to the movies with?”  &#8230; “<em>Who’s</em> [or <i>Whom</i> <em>is</em>] the letter from?”</b> In these sentences, “whom” is grammatically correct but “who” may be used informally.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Rule: At the beginning of a phrase or clause, “whom” can be grammatically correct but unnatural in everyday usage. In such cases, “who” can be used. We don’t recommend this after a preposition, though, as in “That depends on <em>whom</em> you ask.” (<a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2010/11/whom-page.html">Nov. 18, 2010</a>)</span></p>
<p><i><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></i><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><i><span style="color: #0000ff;">our books</span></i></a><i><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></i></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/05/who-whomery.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Alternating currents</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/05/alternate-alternative.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/05/alternate-alternative.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 01 May 2013 12:10:23 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Word origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=15003</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: I’m an Australian television producer. I keep seeing “alternate” used instead of “alternative,” as in, “If you would like to choose an alternate date and time, please contact our office.” Is the battle lost? Is “alternate” now an alternative for “alternative”?</p> <p>A: American dictionaries now consider the adjective “alternate” an acceptable substitute for “alternative.” <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/05/alternate-alternative.html">Alternating currents</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: I’m an Australian television producer. I keep seeing “alternate” used instead of “alternative,” as in, “If you would like to choose an alternate date and time, please contact our office.” Is the battle lost? Is “alternate” now an alternative for “alternative”?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: American dictionaries now consider the adjective “alternate” an acceptable substitute for “alternative.” So in the US it’s not incorrect to speak of an “alternate date and time.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">But British dictionaries generally observe the traditional distinction between these two words. We’ve checked four British dictionaries and only one (<i>Collins</i>) lists “alternative” without qualification among the definitions of “alternate.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In the US, “alternate” has increasingly taken over territory once reserved for “alternative.” If you’ve noticed this in Australia too, it could mean that the tendency is drifting to other English-speaking countries as well.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The history of these two words, however, isn’t as clear-cut as some people think.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i>’s earliest citation for the adjective “alternative,” dating from 1540, uses the term to mean “alternate.” And the <i>OED</i>’s entry for the adjective “alternate” has citations going back to 1776 for the word used to mean “alternative.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><i>Oxford</i> describes this “alternative” sense of “alternate” as “Chiefly <i>N. Amer.</i>” However, the dictionary’s three earliest citations are from British sources.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Despite the fuzzy origins of these two words, usage guides in both the US and the UK traditionally have recommended separate meanings for “alternate” and “alternative”—both as nouns and as adjectives.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Typically, “alternate” has been used to mean one after the other (or by turns), while “alternative” has been used to mean one instead of the other. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In her grammar and usage book <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books-html/books_woe-html"><i>Woe Is I</i></a>, Pat illustrates this with a couple of sentences: “Walking requires <i>alternate</i> use of the left foot and the right. The <i>alternative</i> is to take a taxi.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">And of course people in the US as well as the UK still commonly use “alternate” and “alternative” in those senses.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">But some broader uses developed in the US during the 20th century, and they’re accepted today in American English.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A good example is the use of “alternate” as an adjective to mean something like “substitute,” as in “We took an alternate route to Plainfield.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In discussing this use “of <i>alternate</i> where <i>alternative</i> might be expected,” <i>Merriam-Webster’s Dictionary of English Usage</i> cites examples going back to the 1930s, and says the citations “begin to show up in some numbers in the 1940s and 1950s.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In fact the Book-of-the-Month Club, with its “alternate selections,” has been routinely using the adjective this way for more than half a century. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">And as a noun, too, “alternate” is commonly used in the US to mean a substitute, as in “He’s an alternate on the jury,” or “Rogers was sent into the game as an alternate,” or “The commission has five regular members and three alternates.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“Alternative” has taken on some new roles too. As an adjective, for example, it’s often used to mean antiestablishment or out of the mainstream, as in “alternative school,” “alternative medicine,” “alternative newspaper,” and so on.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">One meaning of “alternative,” however, hasn’t changed—the noun that means “other choice.” Think of sentences like “You leave me no alternative” (or Pat’s example, “The alternative is to take a taxi”).</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Getting back to your original question, it appears that Americans are increasingly using “alternate” when they want an adjective and “alternative” when they want a noun. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">As the <i>Merriam-Webster’s</i> usage guide explains, “<i>alternative</i> is becoming more and more a noun, and the adjective appears to be in the process of being replaced (at least in American English) by <i>alternate</i>.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><i>Fowler’s Modern English Usage</i> (rev. 3rd ed.), edited by R. W. Burchfield, makes a similar observation.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In American English during the 20th century, Burchfield notes, the adjective “alternate” has “usurped some of the territory of <i>alternative</i> in its ordinary sense” of one instead of another.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">So, Burchfield says, “A route, a material, a lyric, etc., can be described as ‘alternate’ rather than (as in the UK) ‘alternative.’” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The usage you mention—“an alternate date and time”—is further evidence of the same trend. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">But try not to think of this as a battle lost! Think of it as another step in the evolution of English usage. After all “usage” means exactly that—the way words are used. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"> </span><i><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></i><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><i><span style="color: #0000ff;">our books</span></i></a><i><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></i></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/05/alternate-alternative.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>The well-coordinated modifier</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/04/the-well-coordinated-modifier.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/04/the-well-coordinated-modifier.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Tue, 30 Apr 2013 12:10:22 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=14996</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: What do you call a string of noun phrases that share the same noun? Example: &#8220;The English, French, and math teachers all have lunch together.&#8221; </p> <p>A: A construction like “English, French, and math teachers” is simply a noun (“teachers”) modified by several adjectives (“English,” “French,” “math”).</p> <p>Grammatically, it’s not regarded as a string <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/04/the-well-coordinated-modifier.html">The well-coordinated modifier</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: What do you call a string of noun phrases that share the same noun? Example: &#8220;The English, French, and math teachers all have lunch together.&#8221; </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: A construction like “English, French, and math teachers” is simply a noun (“teachers”) modified by several adjectives (“English,” “French,” “math”).</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Grammatically, it’s not regarded as a string of noun phrases (“English teachers,” “French teachers,” “math teachers”) from which the repetition has been removed.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">What, you ask, is a construction like this called?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><i>The Cambridge Grammar of the English Language</i> would describe it as a head noun (“teachers”) with coordinate modifiers (“English,” “French,” and “math”).</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In discussing this kind of construction, <i>Cambridge </i>uses the examples “new and used cars” and “London and Oxford colleges.” In each phrase, two “coordinate modifiers” apply to a single noun. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Coordination works the other way too. You can have two or more “coordinate nouns” with a single modifier. <i>Cambridge</i> illustrates this with the examples “new cars and trucks,” and “London schools and colleges.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The principle here is clear, even if the terminology is a bit dense.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">When a modifier plus a noun form what <i>Cambridge</i> calls “a composite nominal”—like “used cars”—the authors say that “the component parts can enter separately into relations of coordination.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">This means that the modifier can be joined by other modifiers, or the noun can be joined by other nouns.</span></p>
<p><i><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></i><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><i><span style="color: #0000ff;">our books</span></i></a><i><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></i></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/04/the-well-coordinated-modifier.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>On the lam</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/04/on-the-lam.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/04/on-the-lam.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 29 Apr 2013 12:10:05 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Expression]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Phrase origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Slang]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Word origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[language]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=14980</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: Some time ago I wrote you to recommend an essential book for someone in your trade: How the Irish Invented Slang, by Daniel Cassidy. There you will find, among many hundred entries, his view of the derivation of &#8220;lam&#8221; from the Irish word leim. Alas, Danny has since died, and his extraordinary achievement has <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/04/on-the-lam.html">On the lam</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: Some time ago I wrote you to recommend an essential book for someone in your trade: <i>How the Irish Invented Slang</i>, by Daniel Cassidy. There you will find, among many hundred entries, his view of the derivation of &#8220;lam&#8221; from the Irish word <em>leim</em>. Alas, Danny has since died, and his extraordinary achievement has not been properly recognized. I feel sure that if you look through his book you will be inspired to extend at least his scholarly life.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: You won’t like what we have to say. This book sounds like a lot of fun, but perhaps there’s more fun in it than truth.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Cassidy’s book, which won an American Book Award for nonfiction in 2007, maintains that more than a thousand American slang words are Irish in origin—“jazz,” “spiel,” “baloney,” “nincompoop,” “babe,” and “bunkum,” to mention only a few. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">But many of his claims have been disputed by linguists and lexicographers because they’re based merely on phonetic similarities.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The critics include <a href="http://grantbarrett.com/humdinger-of-a-bad-irish-scholar">Grant Barrett</a>, a lexicographer and dictionary editor who specializes in slang, and <a href="http://itre.cis.upenn.edu/~myl/languagelog/archives/003326.html">Mark Liberman</a>, a linguist who has called Cassidy’s book an “exercise in creative etymology.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Cassidy himself has acknowledged that he based his etymologies on phonetic similarities. A New York Times <a href="http://www.nytimes.com/2007/11/08/nyregion/08irish.html?_r=0">interviewer </a>wrote in 2007 about the inspiration that led to the book: </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"> </span><span style="color: #000000;">“Mr. Cassidy’s curiosity about the working-class Irish vernacular he grew up with kept growing. Some years back, leafing through a pocket Gaelic dictionary, he began looking for phonetic equivalents of the terms, which English dictionaries described as having ‘unknown origin.’ ”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"> The article continues: “He began finding one word after another that seemed to derive from the strain of Gaelic spoken in Ireland, known as Irish. The word ‘gimmick’ seemed to come from ‘camag,’ meaning trick or deceit, or a hook or crooked stick.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"> “Buddy,” as Cassidy told the interviewer, sounded like <i>bodach </i>(Irish for a strong, lusty youth); “geezer” resembled <i>gaosmhar </i>(wise person); “dude” was like <i>duid </i>(foolish-looking fellow), and so on. He thus compiled lists of American slang words that sounded as if they came from Irish, and based his book on them. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">But in doing serious etymology, one has to do more than show that words in one language sound or look like those in another. A superficial resemblance might provide a starting point, but it shouldn’t be the conclusion.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A more authoritative approach would be to apply the academic standards that a lexicographer or a comparative linguist would use, supporting one’s case with documented evidence from written records.  </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Let’s focus on the phrase you mention—“on the lam.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Cassidy suggests an etymology of “lam” in a passage about an Irish-American gambler named Benny Binion: “Benny went on the lam (<i>leim</i>, jump), scramming to Vegas with two million dollars in the trunk of his maroon Cadillac.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">So Cassidy is proposing that “lam” in this sense is derived from the Irish <i>leim</i>. But other than that parenthetical note, he offers no evidence for the suggested etymology. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">It’s true that <i>leim</i> (pronounced LAY-im) is Irish Gaelic for “jump” or “leap.” It’s similar to nouns with the same meaning in other Celtic languages (<i>llam </i>in Welsh, <i>lam</i> in Breton and Cornish, <i>lheim</i> in Manx Gaelic, <i>leum</i> in Scottish Gaelic), and it shows up in many Irish place names. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">But we haven’t found a single other source that connects the Irish <i>leim</i> with the American slang term “lam,” meaning to run away. Not one.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">If there were any truth in Cassidy’s assertion, etymologists and lexicographers would have picked up on it by now.  </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Slang scholars still describe the origin of the “lam” in “on the lam” as unknown, and they would be only too happy to discover it.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Several theories have been proposed over the years: (1) that “lam” is short for “slam”; (2) that it’s from “lammas,” a mid-19th century British slang word meaning to run off; and (3) that it’s from the verb “lam” (to beat), used like “beat” in the older phrase “beat it.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The last theory is the most commonly proposed—that the slang “lam” comes from the verb meaning to beat. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">As the <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> explains, “lam” has had this meaning (to “beat soundly” or “thrash”) since Shakespeare’s day. The earliest citations in writing come from the 1590s.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In the late 19th century, the <i>OED</i> says, this verb “lam” acquired a new meaning in American slang—“to run off, to escape, to ‘beat it.’ ” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><i>Oxford</i>’s earliest citation for the slang verb is from Allan Pinkerton’s book <i>Thirty Years a Detective </i>(1886), in a reference to a pickpocket:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“After he has secured the wallet he will &#8230; utter the word ‘lam!’ This means to let the man go, and to get out of the way as soon as possible.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The following year, the <i>OED</i> says, the word started appearing as a noun to mean “escape” or “flight.” <i>Oxford</i>’s earliest example here is from an 1897 issue of Appleton’s Popular Science Monthly: “<i>To do a lam</i>, meaning to run.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Over the next few decades, according to slang dictionaries, to run or escape was to “lam,” “do a lam,” “make a lam,” “lam it,” “go on the lam,” “take a lam,” “take it on the lam,” and “be on the lam.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Similarly, the <i>OED</i> says, a fugitive or somebody on the run was called a “lamster” (1904; also spelled “lamaster” and “lammister”).</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">It’s not hard to see how the “lam” that means to beat it might have descended from the “lam” that means to beat.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Since Old English, as the <i>OED</i> says, to “beat” has been “said of the action of the feet upon the ground in walking or running.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">This use of “beat,” according to <i>Oxford</i>, has given us phrases like “beat the streets,” “beat a path,” “beat a track,” and so on. In the 17th century, to “beat the hoof,” or “beat it on the hoof,” was to go on foot.  </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <i>Random House Historical Dictionary of American Slang</i> says the phrase “beat it” (to clear out, go in a hurry), was first recorded in 1878, when it appeared in A. F. Mulford’s <i>Fighting Indians in the 7th United States Calvary</i>:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“The Gatling guns sang rapidly for a few seconds, and how those reds, so boastful at their war dance the night before, did ‘beat it!’ ” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">So the slang use of “beat it” was around before “lam” (to beat) acquired its extended slang meaning (to run or beat it).</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">But we haven’t discussed where the earlier “lam” came from. Etymologists believe it’s derived from the Old Norse <i>lemja </i>(to flog or to cripple by beating). However, an even earlier source has been suggested, one that’s older than writing. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The linguist Calvert Watkins, writing in <i>The American Heritage Dictionary of Indo-European Roots</i>, identifies the source of “lam” and “lame” (both verb and adjective) as an Indo-European root that’s been reconstructed as <i>lem</i>-, meaning “to break in pieces, broken, soft, with derivatives meaning ‘crippled.’ ”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">This Indo-European root developed into prehistoric Proto-Germanic words that have been reconstructed as <i>lamon </i>(weak limbed, lame) and <i>lamjan</i> (to flog, beat, cripple), according to Watkins and to the lexicographer John Ayto in his <i>Dictionary of Word Origins</i>.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Other authorities, including the <i>Chambers Dictionary of Etymology</i>,<i> </i>say the Indo-European <i>lem</i>- also has descendants outside the Germanic languages, including an adjective in Old Irish and Middle Irish, <i>lem </i>(“foolish, insipid”).</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"> The modern Irish equivalent, <i>leamh</i>, is similarly defined (“foolish, insipid, importunate”) in <i>An Etymological Dictionary of the Gaelic Language</i>, by Alexander McBain.  </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">This is a different word entirely from the Irish <i>leim</i> (jump), which McBain says was <i>leimm </i>in Old Irish.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We mentioned above that <i>leim</i> can be found in many Irish place names. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">To mention just a few, there are Limavady (the Irish name is <i>Leim an Mhadaidh</i>, or “leap of the dog”); Lemnaroy (<i>Leim an Eich Ruaidh</i>, “leap of the reddish horse”); and Leixlip (<i>Leim an Bhradain</i>, “leap of the salmon”).</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">This last one is an interesting case. Leixlip is on the river Liffey, which is rich in salmon. The town’s original name came from Old Norse, <i>lax hlaup</i> (“salmon leap”).</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In the 1890s, when Leixlip adopted an Irish name, it chose <i>Leim an Bhradain </i>(“leap of the salmon”), a direct translation of the Old Norse. Of course, the Vikings who settled there in the Dark Ages may have used a Norse translation from Irish. Who knows? </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Some etymological questions may never be settled for sure. That doesn’t mean scholarly methods can’t be used to make an educated guess. Still, uneducated guesses are made all the time because people are so eager to know.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Woody Allen once satirized this desperate need to know. In a humorous essay called “Slang Origins,” from his book <i>Without Feathers</i> (1972), he wrote: </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“How many of you have ever wondered where certain slang expressions come from? Like ‘She&#8217;s the cat&#8217;s pajamas,’ or to ‘take it on the lam.’ Neither have I. And yet for those who are interested in this sort of thing I have provided a brief guide to a few of the more interesting origins. &#8230;</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“ ‘Take it on the lam’ is English in origin. Years ago, in England, ‘lamming’ was a game played with dice and a large tube of ointment. Each player in turn threw dice and then skipped around the room until he hemorrhaged. If a person threw seven or under he would say the word ‘quintz’ and proceed to twirl in a frenzy. If he threw over seven, he was forced to give every player a portion of his feathers and was given a good ‘lamming.’ Three ‘lammings’ and a player was ‘kwirled’ or declared a moral bankrupt. Gradually any game with feathers was called ‘lamming’ and feathers became ‘lams.’ To ‘take it on the lam’ meant to put on feathers and later, to escape, although the transition is unclear.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“Incidentally, if two of the players disagreed on the rules, we might say they ‘got into a beef.’ This term goes back to the Renaissance when a man would court a woman by stroking the side of her head with a slab of meat. If she pulled away, it meant she was spoken for. If, however, she assisted by clamping the meat to her face and pushing it all over her head, it meant she would marry him. The meat was kept by the bride’s parents and worn as a hat on special occasions. If, however, the husband took another lover, the wife could end the marriage by running with the meat to the town square and yelling, ‘With thine own beef, I do reject thee. Aroo! Aroo!’ If a couple ‘took to the beef’ or ‘had a beef’ it meant they were quarreling.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We think there’s a lesson here—and some lessons come with a laugh. The human mind abhors a vacuum. When the most advanced methods of scholarship can’t (or haven’t yet) come up with definitive answers, then answers will be invented.  </span></p>
<p><i><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></i><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><i>our books</i></a><i><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></i></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/04/on-the-lam.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Myself abuse</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/04/myself-abuse.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/04/myself-abuse.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 26 Apr 2013 12:10:58 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=14961</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: One of my favorite books on English, A Dictionary of Contemporary American Usage, says “myself” may always be used where the rules of grammar require “I” but people traditionally prefer “me.” However, another of my favorite books, Woe Is I, says one should not use &#8220;myself&#8221; if either &#8220;I&#8221; or &#8220;me&#8221; will work. Your <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/04/myself-abuse.html">Myself abuse</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: One of my favorite books on English, <i>A Dictionary of Contemporary American Usage</i>, says “myself” may always be used where the rules of grammar require “I” but people traditionally prefer “me.” However, another of my favorite books, <em>Woe Is I</em>, says one should not use &#8220;myself&#8221; if either &#8220;I&#8221; or &#8220;me&#8221; will work. Your thoughts?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: <i>A Dictionary of Contemporary American Usage</i>, by Bergen and Cornelia Evans, is a favorite with us, too, and over all it holds up remarkably well for a usage guide written in the ’50s. But in its entry on the use of “myself,” it begins to show its age.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We agree (and so does Pat&#8217;s book <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books-html/books_woe-html"><i>Woe Is I</i></a>) with much of what the Evanses say about “myself.” But we disagree with them that “myself” may always be used instead of “I” or “me” after “than” and the verb “be.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The issue here is what to do when there’s a conflict between the formal rules of English grammar and the usual practice of it.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In the 1950s, many usage authorities looked askance at a sentence like “She’s prettier than me” and insisted on “She’s prettier than I,” never mind that most speakers of English used “me” rather than “I” in that construction.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Similarly, many usage authorities of the ’50s condemned a sentence like “It’s me,” and insisted on “It’s I” or “It is I,” even though English speakers generally preferred “me.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Torn between the formal rules and common practice, the Evanses offer this advice: “<i>Myself</i> may always be used where the formal rules of grammar require <i>I </i>but <i>me</i> is the traditionally preferred form.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">But times have changed. Usage authorities these days generally accept “me” in the examples above, making it unnecessary to use a clunky substitute like “myself.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">As we wrote on the <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2008/12/is-she-smarter-than-him.html">blog</a> back in 2008, most lexicographers and grammarians treat “than” as a legitimate preposition in constructions like “no man was more qualified than me” or “I’m taller than her.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We&#8217;ve seen a similar evolution in the use of object pronouns after linking verbs, as in constructions like “it’s me” and “that’s him.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In a <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2011/06/subject-object.html">posting</a> written two years ago, we say the belief that a nominative pronoun (like “I”) should be used after the verb “be” came from a convention of Latin grammar. Today the choice between “I” and “me” in this situation is regarded as one of style—formality versus informality—rather than one of correctness. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In short, you can now confidently use the more natural “me” without apologetically resorting to “myself.” And that’s what we recommend. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">As we say in another <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2010/03/is-selflessness-the-objective.html">blog entry</a>, reflexive pronouns like “myself” are normally used for emphasis (“I offered to do it myself”) or to refer to a subject already named (“He feels good about himself”). </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">But many people use “myself” for another purpose. They substitute it for “I” or “me” simply because they’re not sure which is right.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">When this is the case, the speaker’s confusion generally shows, as in “Wendy and myself will plan the party” or “The bank sold the house to my husband and myself.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Sentences like those reveal a weak grasp of English. “Wendy and I” is a better subject, and “my husband and me” is a better object. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Reflexive pronouns are best used for emphasis or to refer back to a subject. Otherwise, “I” or “me” is almost always better than “myself.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">So if you’re using “myself” merely because you’re inclined toward “me” but think it’s wrong, think again. Have a little more faith in “me.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We’re not saying that “myself” is <i>never</i> a good alternative to “I” or “me.”  </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">For example, you might use “myself” deep into a sentence when an ordinary pronoun would seem to get lost. Example: &#8220;There were a hundred people at the lecture—half the English class, a dozen friends of the speaker, most of the faculty, and myself.&#8221; </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Or you might use a reflexive to add a specific and more emphatic reference to a general subject, as in “An old fuddy-duddy and inveterate nit-picker like myself.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">But before using “myself,” one should at least know what the traditional alternative is, then decide which is preferred for reasons of style, euphony, and the intended degree of formality.</span></p>
<p><i><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></i><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><i><span style="color: #0000ff;">our books</span></i></a><i><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></i></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/04/myself-abuse.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Are the cohorts in cahoots?</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/04/cohort.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/04/cohort.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 25 Apr 2013 12:10:10 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Word origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=14946</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: Can one use the word &#8220;cohorts&#8221; to describe the individuals in a “cohort”?</p> <p>A: The noun “cohort” can refer either to a group or to an individual within the group, as we wrote on our blog back in 2007.</p> <p> So “the gang leader and his cohorts” would be a correct usage.</p> <p>As we <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/04/cohort.html">Are the cohorts in cahoots?</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: Can one use the word &#8220;cohorts&#8221; to describe the individuals in a “cohort”?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: The noun “cohort” can refer either to a group or to an individual within the group, as we wrote on our <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2007/04/cohort-in-crime.html">blog</a> back in 2007.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"> So “the gang leader and his cohorts” would be a correct usage.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">As we noted in that post, the English noun “cohort” originally meant a band of soldiers. It has a long etymological history as a military term dating back to Roman times.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In Caesar’s day, a “century” (<i>centuria</i> in Latin) was a unit of 100 Roman soldiers, commanded by a “centurion.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Six centuries, or 600 soldiers (the exact numbers varied at different times in antiquity), constituted a “cohort” (<i>cohors</i> in Latin).</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">And 100 cohorts, or 6,000 men, made up a “legion” (from the Latin verb <i>legere</i>, to gather).</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">So “century,” “cohort,” and “legion” corresponded roughly to our modern “company,” “battalion,” and “regiment” (our regiments are not so large).</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">But in English, “cohort” has pretty much lost its military meaning and gone civilian. It’s used loosely to mean either a group or an individual.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Some sticklers still insist, though, that “cohort” should refer only to a group because of the word’s classical origins.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">However, a usage note in <i>The American Heritage Dictionary of the English Language</i> (5th ed.) says “the use of <i>cohort</i> in reference to individuals has become so common, especially in the plural, as to overshadow the use in the singular to refer to a group.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">More than two-thirds of the dictionary’s usage panel accept this sentence: “The cashiered dictator and his cohorts have all written their memoirs.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In a <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2011/05/cahoots.html">post</a> a couple of years ago, we discussed a theory (though an unlikely one) that “cohort” is the source of the word “cahoots,”  as in “the thieves were in cahoots.”</span></p>
<p><i><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></i><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><i><span style="color: #0000ff;">our books</span></i></a><i><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></i></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/04/cohort.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Hat tricks</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/04/hat-trick.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/04/hat-trick.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 24 Apr 2013 12:10:39 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Phrase origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=14939</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: Have you ever answered this question: Where does &#8220;hat trick&#8221; come from? It&#8217;s really common and yet no one I know, not even my husband (a huge sports fan and an English major!), can tell me the origin of the phrase.</p> <p>A: No, to our great surprise, we haven’t answered that question. So here <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/04/hat-trick.html">Hat tricks</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: Have you ever answered this question: Where does &#8220;hat trick&#8221; come from? It&#8217;s really common and yet no one I know, not even my husband (a huge sports fan and an English major!), can tell me the origin of the phrase.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: No, to our great surprise, we haven’t answered that question. So here goes.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The term “hat trick” originated among cricket players in 19th-century England, according to the <i>Oxford English Dictionary </i>and other sources.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A bowler was said to score a “hat trick” for taking “three wickets by three successive balls,” the <i>OED</i> says.  </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Supposedly, this feat was called a “hat trick” because it entitled the bowler “to be presented by his club with a new hat or some equivalent,” <i>Oxford</i> explains.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The term first appeared in print, the <i>OED </i>says, in a sporting annual called <i>John Lillywhite’s Cricketers&#8217; Companion </i>(1877):</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"> “Having on one occasion taken six wickets in seven balls, thus performing the hat-trick successfully.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">This later example is from an 1882 issue of a London newspaper, the Daily Telegraph: “He thus accomplished the feat known as the ‘hat trick,’ and was warmly applauded.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The use of the term spread in the early 1900s—first to horseracing, where a jockey scored a “hat trick” for riding three winners, sometimes in a day and sometimes in succession.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The usage then spread to sports in which three goals could be scored in a single game. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><i>Oxford</i>’s first non-cricketing sports example is from a racing story in the Daily Chronicle of London (1909):</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“It is seldom that an apprentice does the ‘hat trick,’ but the feat was accomplished by &#8230; an apprentice.” (The young jockey won races on horses named Soldier, Lady Carlton, and Hawkweed.)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Here in the US, “hat trick” is perhaps most familiar in hockey. The <i>Random House Historical Dictionary of American Slang</i> quotes a 1949 sports dictionary that defined the phrase this way:  </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“<i>Hat trick</i>. &#8230; In ice hockey it is achieved by a player scoring three goals in a game, and the term is used similarly in goal games such as soccer and lacrosse.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">But “hat trick” has occasionally been used in baseball as well. A 1950 sports story in the New York Times, quoted by<i> Random House</i>, included this definition: “In baseball, hitting a single, double, triple and home run in one game.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The term is by no means confined to sports, however. By mid-century, it was being used to apply to any kind of three-fold victory.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <i>OED</i> cites this 1958 quotation from the Economist: “The Tories are excited because it looks as if they may flout all precedents and complete a hat-trick of wins.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><i>Random House </i>includes quotations dating from 1951 for “hat trick” used to describe triple feats in politics, book publishing, the auto industry, and classical music.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">But to the best of our knowledge, the old custom of awarding a new hat to the happy victor is no longer observed.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"> </span><i><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></i><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><i><span style="color: #0000ff;">our books</span></i></a><i><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></i></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/04/hat-trick.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Should we watch our language?</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/04/grammarphobia.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/04/grammarphobia.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Tue, 23 Apr 2013 12:10:51 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Phrase origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=14929</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: My question concerns your recent article about the origins of “Johnny-come-lately.” How is this grammar? You should watch your language!</p> <p>A: As the banner on our website indicates, we answer questions on “grammar, etymology, usage, and more.” </p> <p>Many of our readers write in to ask about the origins of various expressions and slang <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/04/grammarphobia.html">Should we watch our language?</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: My question concerns your recent <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/03/johnny-come-lately.html">article</a> about the origins of “Johnny-come-lately.” How is this grammar? You should watch your language!</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: As the banner on our website indicates, we answer questions on “grammar, etymology, usage, and more.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Many of our readers write in to ask about the origins of various expressions and slang terms.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Others ask about problems in grammatical structure—sequence of tenses, problems with pronoun case, and so on.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Still others write us with questions about spelling, pronunciation, punctuation, and plural formation, and ask about how such usages developed.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A reader of the blog once asked us why we use the term “grammarphobia,” not “grammarphilia,” in the name of our website.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">As we said in a <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2007/04/grammarphobia-or-grammarphilia.html">posting</a> six years ago, the name of the website comes from the subtitle of Pat’s 1996 book, </span><span style="color: #000000;"><i><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books-html/books_woe-html">Woe Is I</a>: The Grammarphobe’s Guide to Better English in Plain English</i>.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The website, like the book, tries to explain grammar (and other language issues) in terms that won’t intimidate grammarphobes, and won’t turn off grammarphiles.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">By the way, we can’t take credit for coining either “grammarphobe” or “grammarphobia.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Steven Pinker uses “grammarphobe” in his 1994 book <i>The Language Instinct</i>: “And who can blame the grammarphobe, when a typical passage from one of Chomsky’s technical works reads as follows?”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">(The passage that follows includes terms like “L-markers,” “chain coindexing,” and “head-head agreement.”)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">As for “grammarphobia,” we’ve found examples of the usage in two words (“grammar phobia”) or hyphenated (“grammar-phobia”) dating back to the 1920s and ’30s.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The single-word version (“grammarphobia”) showed up in print in the mid-1990s, about 10 years before we began using it on our website.</span></p>
<p><i><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></i><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><i><span style="color: #0000ff;">our books</span></i></a><i><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></i></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/04/grammarphobia.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Is there a “their” there?</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/04/they-them-their.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/04/they-them-their.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 22 Apr 2013 12:10:12 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=14914</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: I love your Language Myths page. It&#8217;s so refreshing to see language mavens allow English some wiggle room! However, I still cringe at some current trends, like the use of the plural pronoun “they” with a singular subject. I don’t have the heart to recalibrate my internal editor to accept this change. I&#8217;d love <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/04/they-them-their.html">Is there a “their” there?</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: I love your <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/grammar-html">Language Myths</a> page. It&#8217;s so refreshing to see language mavens allow English some wiggle room! However, I still cringe at some current trends, like the use of the plural pronoun “they” with a singular subject. I don’t have the heart to recalibrate my internal editor to accept this change. I&#8217;d love to hear what you think about it.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: This is a tough one, but you shouldn’t recalibrate your inner editor just yet.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Almost everyone it seems (especially in speech, if not in writing) uses “they/them/their” at some time or another in reference to a singular, indefinite someone. We occasionally catch ourselves in the act.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">What’s indisputably true is that anyone who uses these plurals in this way is using at best casual, informal English. In formal, grammatically correct English, these are third-person plural pronouns, inappropriate in reference to a singular.  </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We’ve written about this subject many times on our blog, including a post in <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2008/04/the-epicene-pronoun.html">2008</a> and another in <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2011/08/they.html">2011</a>. We’ve also written an <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/on-language-pronoun">article</a> about it for the New York Times.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The plural pronouns “they,” “them,” and “their” were often used as indefinite singulars centuries ago, and are quite commonly used that way today in informal (some would say substandard) English. But in formal English, they’re restricted to the plural.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">And anyone who wants to be correct without resorting to “he/she” or some variant can always recast the sentence and make the antecedent plural. Instead of “Every parent loves his or her (or their) child,” make it “All parents love their children.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><i>The</i> <i>American Heritage Dictionary of the English Language</i> (5th ed.) labels “they” as a “usage problem” when “used to refer to the one previously mentioned or implied, especially as a substitute for generic <i>he.</i>”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The dictionary gives this sentence as an example: “Every person has rights under the law, but they don&#8217;t always know them.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In an excellent usage note, <i>American Heritage </i>explains that the “use of an ostensibly plural pronoun such as <i>they, them, themselves,</i> or <i>their</i> with a singular antecedent dates back at least to 1300.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Over the years, the dictionary says, “such constructions have been used by many admired writers, including William Makepeace Thackeray (‘<i>A person can&#8217;t help their birth’</i>), George Bernard Shaw (‘<i>To do a person in means to kill them’</i>), and Anne Morrow Lindbergh (‘<i>When you love someone you do not love them all the time’</i>).</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“The practice is so widespread both in print and in speech that it generally passes unnoticed,” <i>AH</i> continues. “Forms of <i>they</i> are useful as gender-neutral substitutes for generic <i>he</i> and for coordinate forms like <i>his/her</i> or <i>his or her</i> (which can sound clumsy, especially when repeated frequently). Nevertheless, many people avoid using forms of <i>they</i> with a singular antecedent out of respect for traditional pronoun agreement.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The dictionary says most of its usage panel “still upholds the practice of traditional pronoun agreement, but in decreasing numbers.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“In our 1996 survey, 80 percent rejected the use of <i>they</i> in the sentence <i>A person at that level should not have to keep track of the hours they put in,”</i> <i>AH</i> adds. “In 2008, however, only 62 percent of the Panel still held this view, and by 2011, just 55 percent disapproved of the sentence <i>Each student must have their pencil sharpened.</i>”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In 2008, the dictionary notes, a majority of the panel “accepted the use of <i>they</i> with antecedents such as <i>anyone</i> and <i>everyone,</i> pronouns that are grammatically singular but carry a plural meaning. Some 56 percent accepted the sentence <i>If anyone calls, tell them I can&#8217;t come to the phone,</i> and 59 percent accepted <i>Everyone returned to their seats.</i>”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><i>American Heritage</i>’s conclusion:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“The trend, then, is clear. Writers who choose to use <i>they</i> with a singular antecedent should rest assured that they are in good company—even if a fair number of traditionalists still wince at the usage. For those who wish to adhere to the traditional rule, one good solution is to recast the sentence in the plural: <i>People at that level should not have to keep track of the hours they put in.</i>”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In other words, write around the problem. </span><span style="color: #000000;">We hope this helps, though it’s probably not as clear-cut an answer as you’d like. </span></p>
<p><i><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></i><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><i>our books</i></a><i><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></i></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/04/they-them-their.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Let’s play ball</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/04/play-ball.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/04/play-ball.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 19 Apr 2013 12:10:51 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Expression]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Phrase origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Word origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=14884</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: Given the start of the baseball season, it occurs to me that “play ball” is a rather interesting expression. Your thoughts?</p> <p>A: Now that you mention it, the expression “play ball” is interesting. The “ball” is what’s being batted around, and “ball” here also happens to be the clipped name of the game.</p> <p>In <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/04/play-ball.html">Let’s play ball</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: Given the start of the baseball season, it occurs to me that “play ball” is a rather interesting expression. Your thoughts?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: Now that you mention it, the expression “play ball” is interesting. The “ball” is what’s being batted around, and “ball” here also happens to be the clipped name of the game.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In the US, “play ball” generally means &#8220;play baseball,&#8221; though the usage is often heard in connection with football, basketball, and other sports.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"> In fact, the phrase or various versions of it had been around for hundreds of years before any American stepped on the mound and threw the ball toward home plate.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In the early days, according to the <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i>, the expression simply referred to a game played with a ball.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">But you asked about baseball, so let’s consult Paul Dickson, who (in the words of a Washington Times book review) “may be baseball&#8217;s answer to Noah Webster or, at the very least, William Safire.&#8221;</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><i>The Dickson Baseball Dictionary</i> (3rd ed.) defines “play ball!” as “the command issued by the plate umpire to start a game or to resume action. It’s sometimes abbreviated to a simple order of ‘play!’ ” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><i>Dickson</i> quotes (from the Boston Globe on May 13, 1886) what may be the first use of the baseball phrase in newsprint:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“McKeever held a long discussion with Pitcher Harmon about signs. The crowd got impatient; one man yelled ‘Get a telephone!’ while the umpire ordered them to ‘play ball.’ ”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The phrase certainly caught on, showing up a few years later in James Maitland’s <i>The American Slang Dictionary</i> (1891): <i>“Play ball</i> (Am.), go on with what you are about.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The expression appeared more colorfully in a poem, “The Umpire,” in the July 27, 1893, issue of the Atchison (Kan.) Daily Globe:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"> “With features rigid as a block of stone, / He cries, ‘Play ball!’ ” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">But apart from its use by umpires, <i>Dickson</i> says, “play ball” has a special meaning to baseball fans. It’s the “emblematic phrase for the start of any baseball game, from Opening Day to the opener of the World Series.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The dictionary credits the pitcher Cy Young with the first use of the term in this sense, in 1905. It adds this quotation by a former baseball commissioner, Peter Ueberroth, some 80 years later: </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“The best words—the most fun words—in our language are ‘play ball.’ Those words conjure up home runs and strikeouts, extra innings and double plays. &#8230; ‘Play ball’ is what baseball is all about—its call to arms—and there isn’t a baseball fan &#8230; who isn’t a little excited over the beginning of a new season.” (From USA Today, 1986.)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <i>OED</i> says the word “ball” in “play ball” is a noun meaning “a game played with a ball (esp. thrown or pitched with the hand).”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Today in the US, as we’ve said, the phrase refers to baseball, but it predates baseball by several centuries.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The expression was first recorded in the Middle Ages as “play at the ball,” which was later clipped to “play at ball” and finally to “play ball.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <i>OED</i>’s earliest citation is from a description of St. Cuthbert in a medieval manuscript (circa 1300):</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"> “With younge children he pleide atthe bal.” (Here we’ve changed two Middle English characters to “y” and “th.”) </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">An abbreviated version of the phrase first appeared in Nicholas Breton’s poem <i>A Floorish Upon Fancie </i>(1577):</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"> “And let him learne to daunce, to shoote, and play at ball, / And any other sporte, but put him to his booke withall.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">During the 17th century, both “play at the ball” and “play at ball” were used. The modern form, “play ball,” finally emerged in the mid-18th century. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <i>OED</i> cites an example from John Brickell’s <i>The Natural History of North Carolina </i>(1737). In a passage describing Native American games, Brickell writes: “Their manner of playing Ball is after this manner.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The expression “to play ball” acquired another meaning in the early 20th century—to act fairly or cooperate.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <i>OED</i>’s first example is from a 1903 novel, <i>Back to the Woods</i>, by Hugh McHugh (pen name of George Hobart): “Well, if Bunch should refuse to play ball I could send the check back to Uncle Peter.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">But the <i>Random House</i> <i>Historical Dictionary of American Slang</i> has a citation from a slightly earlier novel, Edward Waterman Townsend’s <i>Chimmie Fadden &amp; Mr. Paul </i>(1902):</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“He’ll give him de time of his life if he’ll sign up to play ball wit him whenever he’s wanted.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Today, many of our most familiar expressions (or clichés, if you prefer), come from ball games of one kind or another. Here’s a sampling of figurative uses of sports terms, with their earliest recorded appearances, all from either the <i>OED</i> or <i>Random House</i>. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">● “keep the ball rolling”—to maintain a momentum, 1770</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">● “keep (or have) one’s eye on the ball”—to be careful or alert, 1907</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">● “home run”—a great success, 1913 </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">● “have something (or a lot) on the ball”—to be capable, 1936 (a reference to throwing a speedy or deceptive pitch, a sense first recorded in 1911)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">● “carry the ball”—to assume responsibility, 1924</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">● “run with the ball” or “take the ball and run with it”—to take control, 1926</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">● “from out in left field”—from out of nowhere, 1930s (a <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2009/01/out-in-left-field.html">subject</a> we discuss on the blog)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">● “on the ball”—accurate or alert, 1939</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">● “drop the ball”—to fail at something, 1940</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">● “curveball”—something tricky and unexpected, 1944</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">● “throw a curve”—to do something tricky and unexpected, 1953 </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">● “that’s the way the ball bounces”—that’s life, 1952</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">● “ballpark”—approximate (adjective), 1957</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">● “there goes the ballgame”—it’s all over (1930)</span></p>
<p><i><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></i><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><i><span style="color: #0000ff;">our books</span></i></a><i><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></i></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/04/play-ball.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>About that “Donate” button …</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/04/donate.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/04/donate.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 19 Apr 2013 12:00:36 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=14909</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>If you’re a regular reader of The Grammarphobia Blog, you may have noticed that “Donate” button over there on the right. Yes, we’re asking for your help. </p> <p>The two of us, besides writing all our own content for the blog, bear the expenses of web design, support, and maintenance.</p> <p>We also pay the costs <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/04/donate.html">About that “Donate” button …</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">If you’re a regular reader of The Grammarphobia Blog, you may have noticed that “Donate” button over there on the right. Yes, we’re asking for your help. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The two of us, besides writing all our own content for the blog, bear the expenses of web design, support, and maintenance.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We also pay the costs of doing our research, including keeping our standard dictionaries and other reference books up to date, and paying for annual subscriptions to the <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> and other online resources.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We consider what we do a form of journalism and we value our objectivity, so we don’t accept advertising. If you like what we do and would like to help support the blog, please click the “Donate” button. No contribution is too small!</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">If you get our posts by email or an RSS reader, you’ll have to go to the actual <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog">blog</a> to find the “Donate” button. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Thank you.</span></p>
<p>And now, on to our question of the day, about the phrase &#8220;Play ball!&#8221;</p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Pat and Stewart</span></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/04/donate.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Whodunit? Oscar Wilde!</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/04/whodunit-oscar-wilde.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/04/whodunit-oscar-wilde.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 18 Apr 2013 12:10:51 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=14878</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: This one throws me for a loop: &#8220;Who else was there for me to talk to?&#8221; My gut tells me that &#8220;who&#8221; is correct, but I have a nagging feeling that &#8220;whom&#8221; may be. Can you set me straight?</p> <p>A: Go with your gut!</p> <p>“Who” is the right word here. It not only sounds <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/04/whodunit-oscar-wilde.html">Whodunit? Oscar Wilde!</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: This one throws me for a loop: &#8220;Who else was there for me to talk to?&#8221; My gut tells me that &#8220;who&#8221; is correct, but I have a nagging feeling that &#8220;whom&#8221; may be. Can you set me straight?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: Go with your gut!</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“Who” is the right word here. It not only sounds and feels natural, but it just happens to be grammatically correct as well.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"> (This is generally the case. As we’ve said before, any usage that sounds stiff and unnatural to an educated ear is probably a mistake.)</span></p>
<p>The sentence you&#8217;ve asked about (&#8220;Who else was there for me to talk to?&#8221;) has an interesting history, which we&#8217;ll get to later. For now, let&#8217;s look at why it&#8217;s right.</p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The main clause in this sentence—“Who else was there”—is an interrogative clause with “who” as its subject. The additional information afterward doesn’t change that.  </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Often when we’re puzzled by a “who/whom” problem, it helps to substitute another set of pronouns. So let’s recast the sentence with “he/him.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">It’s easy to see that “He was there for me to talk to” is right, and that “Him was there for me to talk to” is wrong. “He” is a subject pronoun (like “who”), while “him” is an object (like “whom”). </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Simplifying a problem sentence also helps to clarify it. We can simplify the question, and its answer, like this: “Who was there to talk to? &#8230; He was there to talk to.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In fact, we can simplify it even further by dropping the ending, since it doesn’t affect the subject: “Who was there? &#8230; He was there.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We can invent a number of sentences with the same grammatical construction: “Who else was there <i><span style="text-decoration: underline;">for her to dream of</span>  &#8230; <span style="text-decoration: underline;">for them to worry about</span> &#8230; <span style="text-decoration: underline;">for mom to cook for</span> &#8230; <span style="text-decoration: underline;">for the children to play with</span> &#8230; <span style="text-decoration: underline;">for him to prey upon</span> .. <span style="text-decoration: underline;">for me to learn from</span></i>?”  </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The fact that the underlined passages end in prepositions doesn’t change the case of the subject, “who.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><i>The Cambridge Grammar of the English Language</i> regards passages like those as “<i>to</i>-infinitivals containing a subject,” and says these “are always introduced by the subordinator <i>for</i>.” (Note that while <i>Cambridge</i> uses the term “subject” here, the pronouns used are object pronouns.)  </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Now for a brief footnote. The sentence you used as an example has a literary history. It appears in <i>The Letters of Oscar Wilde</i>, edited by Rupert Hart-Davis and published in 1962.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Here’s the passage, from a letter Wilde wrote in 1891 to a young actor of his acquaintance:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“Has Gerald Gurney forgiven me yet for talking to no one but you that afternoon? I suppose not. But who else was there for me to talk to?” </span></p>
<p><i><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></i><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><i><span style="color: #0000ff;">our books</span></i></a><i><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></i></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/04/whodunit-oscar-wilde.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>I got this</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/04/i-got-this.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/04/i-got-this.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 17 Apr 2013 12:10:53 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Expression]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=14864</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: My question is about the ubiquitous &#8220;I got this,&#8221; as in the title of Jennifer Hudson’s memoir. I thought this was a fairly recent usage, but I’ve heard it used on two different current TV shows set in the ’80s. When did this expression come into the language?</p> <p>A: Jennifer Hudson, a Grammy Award-winning <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/04/i-got-this.html">I got this</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: My question is about the ubiquitous &#8220;I got this,&#8221; as in the title of Jennifer Hudson’s memoir. I thought this was a fairly recent usage, but I’ve heard it used on two different current TV shows set in the ’80s.  When did this expression come into the language?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: Jennifer Hudson, a Grammy Award-winning singer and Academy Award-winning actress, uses those words in the title of a 2011 song as well as her 2012 memoir. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The construction “I got this” is often used (as Hudson uses it) in a slangy, idiomatic way to mean “I can take care of this” or “I have this under control.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The technically correct form would be either “I’ve got this” or “I have this.” But let’s not get technical about idiomatic English. Baseball outfielders, for example, aren’t stopping to check their grammar as they run to catch a fly ball.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Strictly speaking, “I got this” is a past-tense construction (as in “I got a new car last spring”). </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We can’t find any scholarly discussion of the history of “I got this” used in the sense Jennifer Hudson is using it, so we can’t give you a lot of citations from the 1980s.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">But we did find a few examples in Google Book searches, including this  exchange from <i>Nam</i>, an oral history of the Vietnam War that was published in 1983:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“ &#8216;This one is mine.&#8217; </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“ &#8216;Nah, I got this one. You got the last one.&#8217; ”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We’ll end with a few lines from Hudson’s song:</span></p>
<p><i><span style="color: #000000;">(I got this)<br />
Ain&#8217;t no stopping me, come on, follow me if you feel the need<br />
(I got this)<br />
Better believe I got this, believe I got this</span></i></p>
<p><i><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></i><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><i>our books</i></a><i><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></i></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/04/i-got-this.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>High on the hog</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/04/high-on-the-hog.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/04/high-on-the-hog.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Tue, 16 Apr 2013 12:10:08 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Expression]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Phrase origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=14852</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: During Pat’s last appearance on WNYC, she said living “high on the hog” refers to the choicest cuts of pork. I disagree. The sow has several pairs of teats starting at the chest area and continuing down the body. The teats at the top have the richest milk. The strongest piglets feed at the <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/04/high-on-the-hog.html">High on the hog</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: During Pat’s last appearance on <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/wnyc-html">WNYC</a>, she said living “high on the hog” refers to the choicest cuts of pork. I disagree. The sow has several pairs of teats starting at the chest area and continuing down the body. The teats at the top have the richest milk. The strongest piglets feed at the top, or high on the hog.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"> A: We’re sorry to disappoint you, but your explanation is one of several dubious “high on the hog” etymologies involving the suckling of piglets.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The most common is that the piglets who suckle on the top row of teats when the sow is lying on its side fare better, perhaps because the top row is easier to reach.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Gary Martin, writing on his Phrase Finder <a href="http://www.phrases.org.uk/meanings/high-on-the-hog.html">website</a>, notes that this supposed etymology didn’t show up until the late 20th century, many years after “high on the hog” first appeared in print. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"> (The earliest published references that we’ve been able to find linking a sow’s teats and the expression “high on the hog” are from the 1960s.)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><i>The American Heritage Dictionary of Idioms</i>, by Christine Ammer, dates the idiomatic phrase to “live [<i>or</i> eat] high off [<i>or</i> on] the hog” to the late 19th century. (The first examples we could find were from the early 20th century.)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“It alludes to the choicest cuts of meat, which are found on a pig’s upper flanks,” Ammer writes in the <i>American Heritage</i> book of idioms.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> defines “to live (<i>also</i> eat) high off (<i>also</i> (up) on) the hog” as “to live in an extravagant or luxurious style.” It describes the usage as “orig. and chiefly <i>U.S.</i>”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The earliest citation in the <i>OED</i> is from the Nov. 28, 1919, issue of the Kansas City  Times: <i>“ ‘</i>Dese days I’se eatin’ furder up on de hog!’ ‘We&#8217;re all eating too high up on the hog,’ Mr. Clyne concluded.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">An article in the March 4, 1920, issue of the New York Times clearly indicates that the expression refers to the choice cuts of meat from a hog:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“Southern laborers who are ‘eating too high up on the hog’ (pork chops and ham) and American housewives who ‘eat too far back on the beef’ (porterhouse and round steak) are to blame for the continued high cost of living, the American Institute of Meat Packers announced today.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Now, of course, some pricey restaurants serve such “low on the hog” delicacies as caramelized pork belly and grilled trotters.</span></p>
<p><i><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></i><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><i>our books</i></a><i><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></i></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/04/high-on-the-hog.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Just sayin’</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/04/just-sayin.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/04/just-sayin.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 15 Apr 2013 12:10:14 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Expression]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Phrase origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=14835</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: Do you have any comment as to why so many people add “Just sayin’ ” at the end of a comment, especially a nasty one? Is it just a little cutesy thing like kids’ saying “just kidding” after a snide remark?</p> <p> A: As you’ve noticed, the expression “Just sayin’ ” follows an irritating <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/04/just-sayin.html">Just sayin’</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: Do you have any comment as to why so many people add “Just sayin’ ” at the end of a comment, especially a nasty one? Is it just a little cutesy thing like kids’ saying “just kidding” after a snide remark?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"> A: As you’ve noticed, the expression “Just sayin’ ” follows an irritating or annoying or otherwise unpleasant observation. The speaker seems to imply that simply adding “Just sayin’ ” makes everything all right.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Well, it doesn’t.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We briefly referred to this stand-alone expression in a <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/03/procatalepsis.html">post</a> we wrote a year ago on a similar phenomenon called “procatalepsis.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">This is a term for a qualifying statement that comes BEFORE an unwelcome remark. Examples are all too familiar: “Nothing personal, but &#8230;,”  “Don’t take this the wrong way, but &#8230;,” “No offense, but&#8230;.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">When someone opens a conversation that way, look out! What’s coming isn’t something you want to hear. The speaker is anticipating your response and trying to head it off at the beginning.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“Just sayin’ ” is the same kind of rhetorical device, but it comes at the other end, AFTER the bomb has landed. (We suggested in our post that it might be called “postcatalepsis.”)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">An example would be “You really shouldn’t wear that color. It makes you look dead. Just sayin’.” The speaker seems to mean, “Don’t blame me—I’m merely stating the obvious.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In 2009, a CNN news segment called “Just Sayin’ ” was widely criticized (notably by Jon Stewart of the <a href="http://www.thedailyshow.com/watch/tue-august-18-2009/cnn-s-just-sayin-"><i>Daily Show</i></a>).</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In the segment, the anchor Carol Costello inserted the expression into the network’s coverage of a news event or important issue.  An example: “Are we too wired? Just sayin’.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">(CNN likes contemporary slang so much that it also initiated segments called “Are you Kidding Me?” and “What the &#8230;?”)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">How old is the stand-alone expression “Just sayin’ ” or “I’m just saying”? This is a hard question to research, since so many literal examples get in the way.  </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">As we recently noted in a <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/03/downton-abbey.html">posting</a> to our blog, “Just sayin’ ” was spotted in an episode of the period drama <i>Downton Abbey</i>.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"> That was clearly an anachronism, since the expression would have been “out of place in 1916,” according to the linguist Ben Zimmer.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Another linguist, Mark Liberman, has written on the <a href="http://languagelog.ldc.upenn.edu/nll/?p=3692">Language Log</a> that “I haven&#8217;t seen any clear examples from before WWII.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">By now, “Just sayin’” isn’t fresh anymore, if it ever was. Our guess is that it will fade away.</span></p>
<p><i><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></i><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><i>our books</i></a><i><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></i></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/04/just-sayin.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>The next name I’m going to call</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/04/tyra-banks.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/04/tyra-banks.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 12 Apr 2013 12:10:44 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Expression]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=14825</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: On America&#8217;s Next Top Model, Tyra Banks announces the girls who are staying by saying, “The next name I’m going to call is … [name of model].” Shouldn’t she then repeat the name? If you say you&#8217;re going to do something, in this case call a certain name, shouldn&#8217;t you then call the name?</p> <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/04/tyra-banks.html">The next name I’m going to call</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: On <i>America&#8217;s Next Top Model</i>, Tyra Banks announces the girls who are staying by saying, “The next name I’m going to call is … [name of model].”  Shouldn’t she then repeat the name? If you say you&#8217;re going to do something, in this case call a certain name, shouldn&#8217;t you then call the name?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: You’re not the only person who’s bugged by this. We’ve noticed several other complaints online about the way Tyra Banks announces the names of the contestants who survive each elimination round of the reality television show.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Are the objections legitimate? Not in our opinion. W</span><span style="color: #000000;">e think a lot about English, but one can think too much about it.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Banks’s meaning is perfectly clear. No one would be confused. And you’d see many more complaints if she repeated the name of each model who’d escaped elimination.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Idiomatic English doesn’t have to make literal sense. It just has to make sense.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We’ve discussed idioms many times on the blog, including a <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2011/08/idiom.html">post</a> two years ago about these interesting peculiarities of </span><span style="color: #000000;">language.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Your question reminds us of this famous, though mythological, exchange between George Burns and Gracie Allen at the end of their TV show in the 1950s:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">George: “Say goodnight, Gracie.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Gracie: “Goodnight, Gracie.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">It’s a funny bit, but Gracie never said it. Her actual reply: “Goodnight.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In his 1988 book <i>Gracie: A Love Story</i>, Burns describes the longer response as a show-business myth.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><i>The Yale Book of Quotations</i>, edited by Fred R. Shapiro, speculates that the myth may have been reinforced by this actual exchange on <i>Rowan and Martin’s Laugh-In</i>, a TV series from the late 1960s and early ’70s</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Dan Martin: “Say goodnight, Dick.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Dick Rowan: “Goodnight, Dick.”</span></p>
<p><i><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></i><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><i>our books</i></a><i><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></i></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/04/tyra-banks.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>A chasm in pronunciation</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/04/chasm.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/04/chasm.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 11 Apr 2013 12:10:06 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Pronunciation]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Word origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=14806</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: During Gwen Ifill’s interview with Sonia Sotomayor earlier this year, the Supreme Court justice pronounced “chasms” with the “ch” of “chat.” Has this pronunciation always been around and I&#8217;m just noticing it now? </p> <p>A: In the Feb. 20, 2013, interview on PBS, Ifill asked about the associate justice’s comment in her memoir, My <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/04/chasm.html">A chasm in pronunciation</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: During Gwen Ifill’s interview with Sonia Sotomayor earlier this year, the Supreme Court justice pronounced “chasms” with the “ch” of “chat.” Has this pronunciation always been around and I&#8217;m just noticing it now? </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: In the Feb. 20, 2013, <a href="http://www.pbs.org/newshour/bb/law/jan-june13/justice_02-20.html">interview</a> on PBS, Ifill asked about the associate justice’s comment in her memoir, <i>My Beloved World</i>, that she sees &#8220;bridges where other people see chasms.&#8221;</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Sotomayor responded that one of “the lessons that I share in the book” is that you can accomplish more “if you build bridges and not chasms.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In asking her question, Ifill pronounced “chasms” with the &#8220;ch&#8221; of “choir.” In answering her, Sotomayor pronounced it with the &#8220;ch&#8221; of “child.&#8221;</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Who’s right? Well, the standard English pronunciation for “chasm” is KA-zum. The word starts with a hard “k” sound. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">But the justice’s pronunciation may have been influenced by her Hispanic heritage. In Spanish, words beginning with <em>ch</em> are pronounced with a soft, sibilant sound, as in <i>cheque</i>, <i>chico</i>, and <i>chocolate</i>. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In English,  however, the consonant cluster “ch” is pronounced as a “k” in some words (like “chaos,” “Christ,” “school,” and “chemist”), and as a sibilant in others (“church,” “cheer,” “touch,” “chip”). </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“Chasm” is in the first category—the “k” words. And despite the justice’s sibilant usage, the standard pronunciation hasn’t changed.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We’ve checked every source that’s available to us, from the <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i>  to a dozen or more standard British and American dictionaries, and the answer is always the same. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">As the <i>OED</i> explains, English borrowed “chasm” in the 16th century from the Latin <i>chasma</i>, which in turn came from the Greek <i>khasma</i> (a yawning hollow). </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In both Latin and Greek, the word starts with a “k” sound, and that pronunciation was preserved when the word was adopted into English.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Early on, the word was written in English as “chasma,” an exact reproduction of the Latin spelling. But by the 18th century, the spelling stabilized as “chasm.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In its earliest uses, the word meant “a<b> </b>yawning or gaping, as of the sea, or of the earth in an earthquake,” the <i>OED</i> says.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><i>Oxford</i>’s earliest citation is from Charles Fitz-Geffrey’s biography <i>Sir Francis Drake </i>(1596): “Earth-gaping Chasma&#8217;s, that mishap aboades.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">By the early 1600s, the modern geological meaning had  become established. Here’s the <i>OED</i>’s definition:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“A large and deep rent, cleft, or fissure in the surface of the earth or other cosmical body. In later times extended to a fissure or gap, not referred to the earth as a whole, <i>e.g</i>. in a mountain, rock, glacier, between two precipices, etc.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">At about the same time, looser meanings were also being recorded, and a “chasm” could be a cleft in any structure (like a building). </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Figurative uses also appeared in the 17th century, the <i>OED</i> says, so a “chasm” could mean “a break marking a divergence, or a wide and profound difference,” and in fact it could mean a breach or gap in almost anything.</span></p>
<p>In her interview on <em>PBS NewsHour</em>,  Sotomayor used the word figuratively when she talked about building “bridges and not chasms.” (In her book, we should note, she actually writes of &#8220;bridges&#8221; and &#8220;walls,&#8221; not &#8220;bridges&#8221; and &#8220;chasms.&#8221;)</p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In short, the various meanings of “chasm” are well established, and so is its pronunciation. </span></p>
<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p><i><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></i><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><i>our books</i></a><i><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></i></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/04/chasm.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Hyphen-iacal</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/04/hyphen-iacal.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/04/hyphen-iacal.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 10 Apr 2013 12:10:59 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Punctuation]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=14795</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: I turn to you to resolve a matter of some debate at the office. The question of the day: Which of the following is correct when it comes to proper use of hyphens? (1) &#8220;The project will create an estimated 300 full- and part-time jobs.&#8221; (2) &#8220;The project will create an estimated 300 full <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/04/hyphen-iacal.html">Hyphen-iacal</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: I turn to you to resolve a matter of some debate at the office. The question of the day: Which of the following is correct when it comes to proper use of hyphens? (1) &#8220;The project will create an estimated 300 full- and part-time jobs.&#8221; (2) &#8220;The project will create an estimated 300 full and part-time jobs.&#8221; Please help before we hyperventilate over hyphens.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: We vote for option 1: &#8220;full- and part-time jobs.&#8221; The second part of the compound adjective “full-time” has been dropped, but the hyphen remains.</span></p>
<p>Keep in mind, though, that this is a matter of style, not grammar, and we&#8217;re talking about the commonly observed convention in published writing.</p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We’ll quote <i>The Chicago Manual of Style</i> (16th ed.): “When the second part of a hyphenated expression is omitted, the hyphen is retained, followed by a space.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <i>Chicago Manual</i> gives these examples: “fifteen- and twenty-year mortgages” &#8230; “Chicago- or Milwaukee-bound passengers.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Hyphenated terms for ages are treated similarly, as the manual notes. It gives the example “a group of eight- to ten-year-olds.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">But when the two hyphenated expressions form “a single entity,” the manual notes, there’s no intervening space, as in “a five-by-eight-foot rug.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">If you think your readers might find it odd or even confusing to see a hyphen hanging out at the end of a word, you could always write “full-time and part-time jobs.” There’s no crime in using “time” twice in one sentence. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Going  back to your example, note that hyphens are always used in the compound adjectives “full-time” and “part-time” (as in “She gets a full-time salary for part-time work”). </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">However, “full time” and “part time” aren’t generally hyphenated as adverbs (“She works full time, not part time”), though you’ll find differing opinions here.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">If you use the unhyphenated forms, don’t insert a hyphen just because a part has been omitted. Example: “She doesn’t know whether she works full or part time.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We answered a similar question about hyphenation a few years ago on our <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2010/11/hyphen-notions.html">blog</a>. In that case, a part was omitted from a solid (not a hyphenated) compound.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <i>Chicago Manual</i>’s example for a case like this is “both under- and overfed cats.” This works, however, only when the second part of the compound (“fed” in this case) is the same in both words.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We’ve had many other posts about hyphenation, including one about why <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/07/spider-man.html">Spider-Man</a> has a hyphen and another about <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/01/hyphenated-americans.html">hyphenated Americans</a>. We also had a brief <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2010/07/hyphen-anxiety.html">summary</a> a few years ago about the use of hyphens.</span></p>
<p>In case you&#8217;re curious, English adopted &#8220;hyphen&#8221; from late Latin in the early 1600s,  but the word is ultimately derived from a cup-shaped Greek symbol placed under a compound to show that it should be read as one word, not two. (In Greek, &#8220;hyphen&#8221; means &#8220;under one.&#8221;)</p>
<p><i><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></i><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><i>our books</i></a><i><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></i></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/04/hyphen-iacal.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Plenary session</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/04/plenaried.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/04/plenaried.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Tue, 09 Apr 2013 12:10:36 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Word origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=14784</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: I’m puzzled by the use of “plenaried” in David Brooks’s column last month about little-known oil, gas, and farming capitalists who are transforming the world. Can you assist with a definition?</p> <p>A: In his March 12, 2013, Op-Ed column in the New York Times, Brooks says the fashionable entrepreneurs who make fantastic presentations at <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/04/plenaried.html">Plenary session</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: I’m puzzled by the use of “plenaried” in David Brooks’s <a href="http://www.nytimes.com/2013/03/12/opinion/brooks-the-axis-of-ennui.html?_r=1&amp;">column</a> last month about little-known oil, gas, and farming capitalists who are transforming the world. Can you assist with a definition?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: In his March 12, 2013, Op-Ed column in the New York Times, Brooks says the fashionable entrepreneurs who make fantastic presentations at conferences “have turned out to be marginal to history.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">On the other hand, he writes, “the people who are too boring and unfashionable to get invited to the conferences in the first place have actually changed the world under our noses.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">He says these “anonymous drudges” are responsible for a “revolution” in oil, gas, and agricultural production that has “transformed the global balance of power.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Brooks ends his column with the sentence that puzzled you: “This revolution will not be plenaried.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">So what does “plenaried” mean here?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Well, you won’t find “plenaried” in your dictionary. It’s not in the nine standard American or British dictionaries we checked. It’s not even among the roughly quarter of a million words in the <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i>.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We thought at first that “plenaried” was a nonce word (one coined for a specific occasion), and that Brooks was using it here to mean &#8220;discussed at a plenary session.&#8221;</span></p>
<p>But a bit of googling indicates that the usage, though relatively new, has been a around for a while in one form or another.</p>
<p>For example, Michael Kinsley, writing in Slate on Jan. 31, 2002, uses the term to mean &#8220;attended a plenary session.&#8221;</p>
<p>In discussing a guide for newcomers to the annual World Economic Forum at Davos,  Switzerland, Kinsley refers to media fellows who “have plenaried their little hearts out year after year to improve the state of the world.&#8221;</p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The phrase “plenary session” refers to a conference attended by all the participants, rather than one broken up into small groups.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The adjective “plenary” is derived from <i>plenarius</i>, a post-classical Latin word that means fully attended. In classical Latin, <i>plenus</i> means full.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">When “plenary” entered English in the early 1400s, according to the <i>OED</i>, it meant “full, complete, or perfect; not deficient in any element or respect; absolute.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The first citation for “plenary session” in the dictionary is from an 1878 English translation of Johann Baptist Alzog’s <i>Handbuch der Universal-Kirchengeschichte</i> (1841), an exposition of Roman Catholic views:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“The subjects brought forward for deliberation … were first distributed to eight Committees and discussed in sixty Plenary Sessions.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Now we wouldn’t be at all surprised if a few of the people who participated in those 60 plenary sessions felt a bit plenaried at the end.</span></p>
<p><i><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></i><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><i>our books</i></a><i><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></i></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/04/plenaried.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Plumb loco</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/04/plumb-loco.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/04/plumb-loco.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 08 Apr 2013 12:10:48 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Expression]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Phrase origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Slang]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Word origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=14776</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: Am I right in believing that the phrase “plumb loco” is derived from the plumb used to determine the depth of water and a true vertical line? In other words, someone who’s plumb loco would be askew.</p> <p>A: You’re right that the adverb “plumb” used in this sense is related to the lead plumb <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/04/plumb-loco.html">Plumb loco</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: Am I right in believing that the phrase “plumb loco” is derived from the plumb used to determine the depth of water and a true vertical line? In other words, someone who’s plumb loco would be askew.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: You’re right that the adverb “plumb” used in this sense is related to the lead plumb bob that’s hung from a line to determine water depth or verticality. But the relationship isn’t quite as straight as a plumb line.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">English adopted the noun “plumb” in the 14th century from Anglo-Norman and Old French, but the word is ultimately derived from <i>plumbum</i>, the Latin term for lead, according to John Ayto’s <i>Dictionary of Word Origins</i>.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Interestingly, the word “plumber” is a relative. It originally referred to a worker in lead, but came to mean someone who installs water pipes, which were once made of lead.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Getting back to your question, the <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> says the adverb “plumb,” meaning vertically, first showed up in English in the early 15th century.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In the early 16th century, the adverb took on the sense of “exactly in a particular direction, position, or alignment; directly, precisely,” according to the <i>OED</i>.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">By the end of the century, the adverb was being used in the sense you’re asking about—as an intensifier meaning completely, absolutely, and quite.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <i>OED</i>’s earliest citation for this usage (with “plumb” spelled “plum”) is from <i>The Misfortunes of Arthur</i>, a 1588 play by Thomas Hughes based on the Arthurian legend:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“The mounting minde that climes the hauty cliftes &#8230; Intoxicats the braine with guiddy drifts, Then rowles, and reeles, and falles at length plum ripe.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Here’s an example, with the modern spelling, from Rudyard Kipling’s 1897 novel <i>Captains Courageous</i>: “You&#8217;ve turned up, plain, plumb providential for all concerned.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Although the <i>OED</i> has many British examples of “plumb” used as an intensifier well into the 20th century, the dictionary describes the usage as “Now chiefly <i>N. Amer.</i> <i>colloq.</i>”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><i>Oxford</i> doesn’t have an entry for “plumb loco,” but it includes the phrase in an 1887 citation for the adjective “loco,” from Outing, an American monthly magazine: “You won&#8217;t be able to do nuthin&#8217; with &#8216;em, sir; they&#8217;ll go plumb loco.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <i>OED</i> says English borrowed the adjective “loco” in the mid-19th century directly from Spanish. It means mad, insane, or crazy in both languages. The dictionary describes the term as “<i>colloq.</i> orig. <i>U.S.</i> <i>regional</i> (<i>west.</i>).”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><i>Oxford</i> traces the adjective to earlier nouns in Spanish and Portuguese meaning madness, but the editors say the etymology is “uncertain and disputed” beyond that.</span></p>
<p><i><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></i><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><i>our books</i></a><i><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></i></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/04/plumb-loco.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Cop talk</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/04/cop-talk.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/04/cop-talk.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 05 Apr 2013 12:10:22 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Expression]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Phrase origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Word origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=14770</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: In Lyndsay Faye’s novel The Gods of Gotham, the words “cop” and “copper” are said to be derived from copper stars worn by New York City policemen in the 1840s. I always thought “cop” comes from “constable on patrol.” </p> <p>A: We haven’t read The Gods of Gotham, a historical thriller set in 1845—the <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/04/cop-talk.html">Cop talk</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: In Lyndsay Faye’s novel <i>The Gods of Gotham</i>, the words “cop” and “copper” are said to be derived from copper stars worn by New York City policemen in the 1840s. I always thought “cop” comes from “constable on patrol.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A:</span> We haven’t read <i>The Gods of Gotham</i>, a historical thriller set in 1845—the year the New York City Police Department was founded. And we could find only snippets of it online.</p>
<p>So we can’t comment on what Faye has—or hasn’t—written about the etymology of “cop” and “copper.”</p>
<p>But we can say that the noun “cop,” for a police officer, isn’t an acronym. And it’s not about copper buttons or badges, either.</p>
<p>As we wrote on our <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2006/08/cop.html">blog</a> back in 2006, “cop” is short for an earlier noun, “copper,” meaning a person who seizes or nabs.</p>
<p>Both this word “copper” and its predecessor, the verb “cop” (to nab or capture), are thought to be derived from an Old French verb, <i>caper</i>, from the Latin <i>capere</i>, meaning to seize or take.</p>
<p>We also wrote about “cop” in <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books-html/books_specious-html"><i>Origins of the Specious</i></a>, our book about language myths. Here’s an excerpt:</p>
<p>“The most popular myth about the word is that it comes from the copper buttons on police uniforms. Another is that it comes from the copper badges worn by New York City police in the nineteenth century. Yet another suggests that ‘cop’ is an acronym for ‘constable on patrol’ or ‘chief of police’ or ‘custodian of the peace’ or some such phrase.</p>
<p>“In fact, cops were walking beats long before any of those phony acronyms arrived on the scene. And ‘cop’ has nothing to do with any metals, copper or otherwise, whether in buttons or badges. Metal buttons on police uniforms have tended to be brass, and relatively few badges have been copper.</p>
<p>“The best evidence, according to word detectives who have worked the case, is that the noun ‘cop’ comes from the verb ‘cop,’ which has meant to seize or nab since at least 1704. The verb in turn may be a variation of an even earlier one, ‘cap,’ which meant to arrest as far back as 1589 (think of the word ‘capture’).</p>
<p>“Etymologists say the noun ‘cop’ is short for ‘copper’ (one who cops criminals), which first appeared in an 1846 British court document. The clipped version, ‘cop,’ appeared thirteen years later in an American book about underworld slang.”</p>
<p>In the transcript of a May 11, 1846, criminal trial at the Old Bailey in London, a police sergeant testifies that “a woman screamed very load, ‘<i>Jim, Jim</i>, here comes the b—<i>coppers</i>,’ and at that moment the money was thrown out—I have heard the police called <i>coppers</i> before.”</p>
<p>As it turns out, the slang word “copper” apparently didn’t cross the Atlantic and appear in print in the US until 1859, 14 years after the establishment of the NYPD.</p>
<p>The earliest citations for “copper” and “cop” in the <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> are from George Washington Matsell’s 1859 slang dictionary <i>Vocabulum, or, The Rogue&#8217;s Lexicon</i>.</p>
<p>We looked through the dictionary in Google Books and didn’t find separate entries for either “cop” or “copper.” But the two words showed up many times in the entries for other words. Here’s a typical example:</p>
<p>“COPPED. Arrested. ‘The knuck was copped to rights, a skin full of honey was found in his kick’s poke by the copper when he frisked him,’ [meaning that] the pickpocket was arrested, and when searched by the officer, a purse was found in his pantaloons pocket full of money.”</p>
<p>By the way, we’ve noticed from reviews of <i>The Gods of Gotham</i> that members of the NYPD are repeatedly referred to as “copper stars”—a usage that apparently didn’t exist at the time the book was set.</p>
<p>In searches of Google Books and Google News, we couldn’t find any 19th-century examples of the term being used for police officers.</p>
<p><i><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></i><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><i>our books</i></a><i><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></i></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/04/cop-talk.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>How false are false titles?</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/04/false-titles.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/04/false-titles.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 04 Apr 2013 12:10:28 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=14761</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: In your Lex Appeal post, you refer to “The linguist David Crystal ….” I often see this construction, but it strikes me as strange. Is “the” really needed here? An NPR book review last year referred to him simply as “Linguist David Crystal ….”</p> <p>A: Our old boss, the New York Times, would call <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/04/false-titles.html">How false are false titles?</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: In your <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/03/lex-appeal.html">Lex Appeal</a> post, you refer to “The linguist David Crystal ….” I often see this construction, but it strikes me as strange. Is “the” really needed here? An <a href="http://www.npr.org/2012/05/28/153694978/from-app-to-tea-english-examined-in-100-words">NPR</a> book review last year referred to him simply as “Linguist David Crystal ….”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: Our old boss, the New York Times, would call the word “Linguist” in that NPR example a “false title.” Here’s an explanation from the Times style manual:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“Do not make titles out of mere descriptions, as in <i>harpsichordist</i> Dale S. Yagyonak. If in doubt, try the ‘good morning’ test. If it is not possible to imagine saying, ‘Good morning, Harpsichordist Yagyonak,’ the title is false.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The dropping of “the” in phrases like “convicted felon so-and-so” and “award-winning author what’s-his-name” is especially common in the news media, and the usage is often criticized as journalese.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The usage authority Theodore M. Bernstein says in <i>The Careful Writer</i> that these “coined titles” were apparently “inspired by Time magazine and abetted by news agencies.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Bryan A. Garner, in the “Titular Tomfoolery” section of <i>Garner’s Modern American Usage</i> (3rd ed.), says the acceptance of these article-free titles is “partly attributable to their sanction by the Associated Press.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">(The AP stylebook includes these examples of “titles serving as occupational descriptions: <i>astronaut John Glenn, movie star John Wayne, peanut farmer Jimmy Carter</i>.”)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Garner notes that the use of such descriptive titles “originated in the understandable desire for economy in both words and punctuation, since most appositives require articles (<i>a</i> or <i>the</i>) and commas.” (An appositive is a descriptive equivalent.) </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">However, Garner says “the result is often a breeziness that hardly seems worth the effort of repositioning the words from their traditional placement.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><i>Merriam-Webster’s Dictionary of English Usage</i> says “the practice seems to show no signs of waning,” though “it presents no problems of understanding to the reader.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The linguist Charles F. Myer, in “Pseudo-Titles in the Press Genre of Various Components of the International Corpus of English Writing,” reports that descriptive titles are spreading to English-language news media outside the US.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Although the usage tends to be limited in Britain to tabloids, he writes, it’s more common in New Zealand and the Philippines. He also cites inroads in Jamaica, East Africa, and Singapore.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">So what do we think of all this? As you’ve noticed, we add &#8220;the&#8221; to turn these descriptive titles into actual descriptions, but it’s a personal choice.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In other words, this is a matter of style, not grammar. If you’re not a journalist following Times style or the like, the choice is up to you.</span></p>
<p><i><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></i><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><i>our books</i></a><i><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></i></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/04/false-titles.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Waxing Rothschild</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/04/waxing-rothschild.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/04/waxing-rothschild.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 03 Apr 2013 11:00:10 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=14743</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: You’ve written about quote magnets, famous people cited for saying things they never said. I suspect that these supposed Rothschild quotes are examples of such magnetism: (1) &#8220;Give me control of a nation&#8217;s money and I care not who makes its laws.&#8221; (2) &#8220;Buy when there&#8217;s blood running in the streets.&#8221;</p> <p>A: We’ve looked <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/04/waxing-rothschild.html">Waxing Rothschild</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: You’ve written about <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/01/quote-magnets.html">quote magnets</a>, famous people cited for saying things they never said. I suspect that these supposed Rothschild quotes are examples of such magnetism: (1) &#8220;Give me control of a nation&#8217;s money and I care not who makes its laws.&#8221; (2) &#8220;Buy when there&#8217;s blood running in the streets.&#8221;</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: We’ve looked into those purported Rothschild quotations, and they’re not genuine. </span></p>
<p>Let’s look at the first one first—“Give me control of a nation’s money, and I care not who makes its laws.”</p>
<p>As the word sleuth Barry Popik writes on his <a href="http://www.barrypopik.com/index.php/new_york_city/entry/permit_me_to_issue_and_control_the_money_of_a_nation_and_i_care_not_who_mak/">Big Apple</a> website, the earliest versions of this quote weren’t attributed to anybody in particular.</p>
<p>His research, which is still in progress, shows that in 1908 the quote appeared as “Let us control the money of a country and we care not who makes its laws.” At the time, the quote was vaguely identified as a maxim of “the money lenders of the Old World.”</p>
<p>But it was probably a variation on an English proverb that was a couple of centuries older. The gist of the proverb is “Let me make the songs [or ballads] of a nation, and I care not who makes its laws.”</p>
<p>The “money” version of the quote (which varies a lot in its wording) was attributed to Mayer Rothschild, the founder of the Rothschild banking empire, in 1935, more than a century after his death.</p>
<p>Rothschild was first named as the author of the quote in Gertrude M. Coogan’s book <i>Money Creators</i> (1935), which claims that “the World is ruled by the International Money Masters.” Here’s the relevant passage:</p>
<p>“Meyer [sic] Amschel Rothschild, who founded the great international banking house of Rothschild which, through its affiliation with the European Central Banks, still dominates the financial policies of practically every country in the world, said: ‘Permit me to issue and control the money of a nation, and I care not who makes its laws.’ ”</p>
<p>Coogan didn’t provide a source or a date for the quotation, but those who have subsequently repeated it have given dates ranging from 1790 to 1863 (Mayer Rothschild died in 1812).</p>
<p>The quote appears in many different forms, a sure sign that there’s no original source.</p>
<p>Sometimes it begins with “Give me control of a nation’s money” and sometimes with “Give me control of a nation’s money supply.” Sometimes it ends with “who write the laws,” sometimes with “who makes the laws,” and sometimes with “who governs it.”</p>
<p>We’ve tried mightily to find an original source—a diary, letter, speech, newspaper clipping, a passage from an old book, or whatnot—but unsuccessfully.</p>
<p>As for the second quote—“Buy when there’s blood in the streets”—it’s apocryphal too.</p>
<p>Its supposed authors include “Baron Guy de Rothschild,” “Baron Nathan Mayer Rothschild,” “Bernard Rothschild,” “old man Rothschild,” or simply “Rothschild.”</p>
<p>It’s most often attributed to “Baron Rothschild, an 18th-century English nobleman,” but there was no such person. (No Rothschild was made a British peer until late in the 19th century.)</p>
<p>The quote has also been attributed to Bernard Baruch and John D. Rockefeller Sr. And it has sometimes been referred to merely as “an old stock market proverb.”</p>
<p>This quotation varies wildly too. You might come across it as “Real men only buy when there’s blood in the streets,” or “I invest only when I hear the sound of cannon fire and see blood running in the streets,” or “When there is blood in the streets, buy property.”</p>
<p>Here again, an original source is nowhere to be found. There’s no evidence—only hearsay.</p>
<p>Barry Popik has looked into this one too, and he’s traced its development back to an 1894 article in the Chicago Daily Tribune. Here’s the passage from his <a href="http://www.barrypopik.com/index.php/new_york_city/entry/buy_when_theres_blood_in_the_streets/">website</a>:</p>
<p>“It is related that in the old days of the Commune in Paris a panic-stricken investor turned up in the office of M. de Rothschild and exclaimed: ‘You advise me to buy securities now. You are my enemy. The streets of Paris run with blood.’ And Rothschild’s answer was this: ‘My dear friend, if the streets of Paris were not running with blood do you think you would be able to buy at the present prices?’ ”</p>
<p>So even in its original incarnation, the story was merely anecdotal. The Paris Commune was in 1871, but this story didn’t appear until 23 years later, and with no better sourcing that “It is related &#8230;.”</p>
<p>Until we find solid evidence pointing to their original sources (if any), we’ll assume that both of these are fake quotations.</p>
<p>It&#8217;s worth noting, by the way, that many of the Internet repetitions of these quotes appear on anti-Semitic or “global conspiracy” websites.</p>
<p><i><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></i><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><i>our books</i></a><i><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></i></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/04/waxing-rothschild.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>On &#8220;i.e.&#8221; versus &#8220;viz.&#8221;</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/04/ie-vs-viz.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/04/ie-vs-viz.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Tue, 02 Apr 2013 12:10:49 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Phrase origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Word origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=14721</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: I came across the following on your blog: “But they had one obvious difference, i.e., their ears.” In my opinion, “i.e.” is not correct here—it should be “viz.” They are, admittedly, close in meaning, but as Fowler’s Modern English Usage (rev. 3rd ed.) says, “Care should be taken to distinguish viz. from i.e.” </p> <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/04/ie-vs-viz.html">On &#8220;i.e.&#8221; versus &#8220;viz.&#8221;</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: I came across the following on your blog: <i>“</i>But they had one obvious difference, <b>i.e.</b>, their ears.” In my opinion, “i.e.” is not correct here—it should be “viz.” They are, admittedly, close in meaning, but as <i>Fowler’s Modern English Usage</i> (rev. 3rd ed.) says, “Care should be taken to distinguish <i>viz</i>. from <i>i.e.</i>” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: Here we must disagree with you and, to some extent, with R. W. Burchfield, author of the latest edition of <i>Fowler’s</i>.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">These abbreviations may not be identical, but the difference between them is so slight that it nearly vanishes on close examination. And the use of “viz.” in nonscholarly writing would stop readers in their tracks.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In fact, better writers don’t use either of these scholarly abbreviations, though we’ve occasionally slipped up on our blog. We used “i.e.” in that <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/07/abbreviate.html">posting</a> to explain how it differs from “e.g.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">As we wrote, “i.e.” is an abbreviation of “id est” (in Latin <i>id est</i> means “that is”).</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In English, the <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> says, the term means “that is to say” or “that is,” and is “used to introduce an explanation of a word or phrase.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In the sentence you mention—“But they had one obvious difference, <b>i.e.</b>, their ears”—the abbreviation is correctly used, according to the <i>OED</i> definition. It introduces an explanation of a phrase, “one obvious difference.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The two standard dictionaries we rely on the most—<i>Merriam-Webster’s</i> <i>Collegiate Dictionary</i> (11th ed.) and <i>The American Heritage Dictionary of the English Language</i> (5th ed.)—say “i.e.” means simply “that is.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">That other scholarly abbreviation, “viz.,” is short for “videlicet” (in Latin <i>videlicet</i> means “it may be seen”).</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The original Latin word is composed of the stem of <i>videre</i> (“see”), plus <i>licet </i>(“it is permissible”). In medieval Latin, “z” was the usual contraction for <i>et</i> or <i>-et</i>, which explains the presence of “z” in the abbreviation “viz.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In English, the <i>OED</i> says, “videlicet” (and its abbreviation “viz.”) means “that is to say,” “namely,” or “to wit.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The term is used, <i>Oxford</i> adds, “to introduce an amplification, or more precise or explicit explanation, of a previous statement or word.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The standard dictionaries give similar definitions for “viz.” <i>Merriam-Webster’s </i>gives “that is to say” or “namely,” while <i>American Heritage </i>gives “that is” or “namely.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">It seems to us that the difference between “i.e.” and “viz.” is extremely small, if it exists at all.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Judging from the <i>OED</i> descriptions, it would appear that “i.e.” further explicates a preceding word or phrase, while “viz.” is broader in that it can also explicate a preceding statement. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">As you say, <i>Fowler’s</i> advises that care should be taken in distinguishing between them.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"> But <i>Fowler’s</i> itself doesn’t clearly distinguish between them. And its explanations don’t agree with those in the <i>OED</i>. Here’s what <i>Fowler’s</i> has to say on the subject:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">● “<i>i.e.</i> means ‘that is to say,’ and introduces another way (more comprehensible to the reader, driving home the reader’s point better, or otherwise preferable) of putting what has already been said.” [Burchfield no doubt meant “the writer’s point.”]</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">● “As is suggested by its usual spoken substitute <i>namely, viz</i>. introduces especially the items that compose what has been expressed as a whole (<i>For three good reasons, viz. 1 &#8230;, 2 &#8230;, 3 &#8230;</i>) or a more particular statement of what has been vaguely described (<i>My only means of earning, viz. my fiddle</i>).” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">As we said before, these abbreviations aren’t seen in the best writing.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Often no such introduction is needed (beyond perhaps a simple colon), and “i.e.” or “viz.” would merely add hot air.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">If an introduction is needed, why not use plain English: “namely,” “that is,” “in other words,” or whatever else makes sense? </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><i>The Chicago Manual of Style</i> (16th ed.) lists both “i.e.” and “viz.” among abbreviations and symbols “that are normally confined to bibliographic references, glossaries, and other scholarly apparatus.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">It’s been our experience that “i.e.” is sometimes seen in ordinary text or what the <i>Chicago Manual</i> calls “running text.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">But “viz.” is very uncommon in ordinary text; it would certainly startle the general reader.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In fact, it’s not even listed in the most recent printing of the <i>MLA Handbook for Writers of Research Papers</i> (7th ed.). </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Besides its scholarly applications, “viz.” is found in judicial writing. It’s used in legal pleadings to mean “namely,” “that is,” “as follows,” and “to wit,” according to the Cornell University Law School’s Legal Information Institute. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">As for general writing, here’s what <i>Garner’s Modern American Usage</i> (3rd ed.) says about “viz.”:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"> “The English-language equivalents are <i>namely</i> and <i>that is</i>, either of which is preferable. &#8230; How does one pronounce <i>viz</i>.? Preferably by saying ‘namely.’ ” </span></p>
<p><i><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></i><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><i>our books</i></a><i><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></i></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/04/ie-vs-viz.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Hear Pat on Iowa Public Radio</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/04/iowa-public-radio-4.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/04/iowa-public-radio-4.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Tue, 02 Apr 2013 12:00:23 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Expression]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Phrase origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Politics]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Word origin]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=14731</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>She&#8217;ll be on Talk of Iowa today from 10 to 11 AM Central time (11 to 12 Eastern) to discuss the English language and take questions from callers. A University of Iowa professor will join Pat to discuss how Watergate changed our language and our culture.</p> <p>Check out our books about the English language</p> <p>&#160;</p> <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/04/iowa-public-radio-4.html">Hear Pat on Iowa Public Radio</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000; font-size: medium;">She&#8217;ll be on </span><a href="http://iowapublicradio.org/programs/talk-iowa-ipr-news-and-studio-one"><span style="color: #0000ff; font-size: medium;">Talk of Iowa</span></a><span style="font-size: medium;"><span style="color: #000000;"> today from 10 to 11 AM Central time (11 to 12 Eastern) to discuss the English language and take questions from callers. A University of Iowa professor will join Pat to discuss how Watergate changed our language and our culture.</span></span></p>
<p><em><span style="color: #000000; font-size: medium;">Check out </span></em><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html" target="_self"><i><span style="font-size: medium;">our books</span></i></a><span style="font-size: medium;"><span style="color: #000000;"><em> about the English language</em></span></span></p>
<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p><span style="color: #000000; font-size: medium;"> </span></p>
<p>&nbsp;</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/04/iowa-public-radio-4.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>The silo syndrome</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/04/silo.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/04/silo.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 01 Apr 2013 12:10:57 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Expression]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Word origin]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=14709</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: A recent article in the Rochester Democrat and Chronicle mentioned Gov. Andrew Cuomo’s efforts to “break down the silos” that have led to abuses in the New York State government. How is “silos” being used here?</p> <p>A: Everyone, it seems, is blaming silos for management screw-ups these days, and we don’t mean the silos <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/04/silo.html">The silo syndrome</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: A recent article in the Rochester Democrat and Chronicle mentioned Gov. Andrew Cuomo’s efforts to “break down the silos” that have led to abuses in the New York State government. How is “silos” being used here?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: Everyone, it seems, is blaming silos for management screw-ups these days, and we don’t mean the silos found on farms. In this case, “silo” is a business term that refers to a blinkered kind of management style.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Managers who work in a “silo” (or a “siloed” environment) operate in isolation, focusing strictly on their own narrow concerns and not sharing ideas with their peers.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Not many standard dictionaries have caught up with this use of “silo.” One of the few is the <i>Compact Oxford English Dictionary Online</i>, which defines the noun “silo” this way:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“A system, process, department, etc. that operates in isolation from others.” The example given: “It’s vital that team members step out of their silos and start working together.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The dictionary also describes the use of “silo” as a modifier, using this example: “We have made significant strides in breaking down that silo mentality.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Two very different articles that appeared early last month are excellent illustrations of how “silo” is being used these days.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">An article in Billboard magazine, “7 Ways to Leverage Facebook,” contained this advice from Geoffrey Colon of Ogilvy &amp; Mather:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“Whenever you can, always try to cross over to the physical realm. &#8230; Don’t silo yourself into building content just for Facebook. Use Facebook as a springboard to drive business results in the real world.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">And an article in the Chronicle of Higher Education includes this quote by Emilie M. Townes, the new dean of Vanderbilt University’s Divinity School:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“At Yale, every professional school is in its own silo, but at Vanderbilt they&#8217;ve broken down the silos, and I have more conversation partners not only internal to the divinity school but throughout the university.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">As you might suspect, this is a relatively young usage. The earliest example we’ve been able to find in online databases was published 21 years ago.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Both the noun and the adjective appeared in a long article in the journal Training &amp; Development on Aug. 1, 1992. A management consultant, Geary Rummler, is quoted as saying this: </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“The classic way to picture an organization is to show many independent functions, usually a hierarchy of boxes or circles. &#8230; The problem is that with this view, management begins to evolve as a set of independent functions. &#8230; All that, of course, leads to the phenomenon that Douglas Aircraft company calls ‘functional silos.’” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Later, the piece refers to the “silo syndrome.” Rummler himself uses the words “turfdom” and “vertical mindset” to refer to this management style. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">He adds that what Douglas Aircraft called “silos” are called “chimneys,” “towers,” or “foxholes” by some of his other client companies. As we know by now, “silos” is the term that’s survived.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We found a scattering of usages in 1994, then the term began appearing with greater frequency. By 2000 this use of “silo” had gone mainstream. An article in Time magazine in December of that year included this sentence:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“As a result, isolated in their intellectual silos, scientists and their technological sidekicks literally ‘reduced’ human knowledge to myriad, mutually incomprehensible pinpoints of niche expertise.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Now it looks as if non-agricultural “silos” are here to stay.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Our noun “silo” (the farmyard kind) was first recorded in writing in 1835. It originally meant “a pit or underground chamber used for the storage of grain, roots, etc.,” according to the <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i>.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Later in the 19th century, “silo” also became a verb meaning to store in a silo. And silos became the familiar cylindrical structures that are so much a part of rural landscapes.  Here are some illustrative <i>OED</i> citations:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">1904: “The first silos were simply pits dug in the ground&#8230;. Since about 1875 silos of stone, brick and wood have come into use.” (From the <i>Farmer’s Cyclopedia of  Agriculture</i> by Earley V. Wilcox &amp; Clarence B. Smith.)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">1948: “The silos stood up tall and straight, grey against the dazzling sky. A line of wheat-laden vehicles moved slowly up towards the hopper.” (From the periodical <i>Coast to Coast: Australian Stories</i>.)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In the 1950s, “silo” acquired another (and less bucolic) meaning—the underground housing for a guided missile. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <i>OED</i>’s earliest example is from a 1958 issue of the New York Times: “The system will be protected against neutralization in an enemy attack because the missiles will be installed in concrete-lined underground silos.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">English adopted “silo” from the Spanish <i>silo</i> in the 19th century. But there’s some disagreement about its earlier etymology.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <i>OED</i> says the Spanish <i>silo</i> originally came from classical words meaning a pit for storing grain—<i>sirus</i> in Latin and <i>siros</i> in Greek. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">But the <i>Chambers Dictionary of Etymology</i> doubts that origin, since “the change from <i>r</i> to <i>l</i> in Spanish is phonetically abnormal.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Furthermore, <i>Chambers</i> says, the Greek <i>siros</i> was “a rare foreign term” peculiar to Asia Minor and “not likely to emerge in Castilian Spain.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Instead, the dictionary says the Spanish <i>silo</i> is “probably of pre-Roman origin and from the same source as Basque <i>zilo</i>, <i>zulo</i> dugout, with the basic meaning of a cave or shelter for keeping grain.”</span></p>
<p><i><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></i><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><i><span style="color: #0000ff;">our books</span></i></a><i><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></i></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/04/silo.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Historic vs. historical: A history</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/03/historic-historical.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/03/historic-historical.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 29 Mar 2013 12:10:42 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Word origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=14694</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: A headline on the CBC website: &#8220;23 historical black Canadians you should know.&#8221; Wouldn’t “historic” be more accurate?</p> <p>A: We think that headline writer could justifiably have used either “historical” or “historic.”</p> <p>The article on the CBCnews website referred to “23 black Canadians who made major contributions to Canada&#8217;s culture and legacy.”</p> <p>As we’ve <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/03/historic-historical.html">Historic vs. historical: A history</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: A headline on the CBC website: &#8220;23 historical black Canadians you should know.&#8221; Wouldn’t “historic” be more accurate?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: We think that headline writer could justifiably have used either “historical” or “historic.”</span></p>
<p>The <a href="http://www.cbc.ca/news/interactives/black-history-month/">article</a> on the CBCnews website referred to “23 black Canadians who made major contributions to Canada&#8217;s culture and legacy.”</p>
<p>As we’ve written before on our <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2006/12/historic-vs-historical.html">blog</a>, “historical” is generally used to mean having to do with history or the past. And “historic” is generally used to mean important in history.</p>
<p>These black Canadians were all real people who lived in the past, so they can be called “historical” figures. They were also important in the past, so they were “historic” figures as well.</p>
<p>But even back in 2006, when we wrote that post, the two terms were often used interchangeably.</p>
<p>The then-current fourth edition of<i> The American Heritage Dictionary of the English Language</i> accepted “historical” as a secondary meaning of “historic,” and the new fifth edition does too.</p>
<p><i>Merriam-Webster’s Collegiate Dictionary</i> (11th ed.) agrees. Both dictionaries say that either “historic” or “historical” can be used to mean famous or important in history. So the headline writer could have meant “historical” in this sense.</p>
<p>In fact, the difference between these words isn’t nearly as pronounced as some people think. Here’s what <i>Merriam-Webster’s Dictionary of English Usage</i> has to say on the subject:</p>
<p>“<i>Historic</i> and <i>historical</i> are simply variants. Over the course of two or three hundred years of use, they have tended to diverge somewhat.”</p>
<p>Evidence in the <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> supports this view.</p>
<p>The first on the scene was “historical.” In the mid-16th century, the <i>OED</i> says, it meant “belonging to, constituting, or of the nature of history; in accordance with history.”</p>
<p>The adjective “historic” showed up in writing a little later, in the late 16th century, when its meaning was much the same as “historical.”</p>
<p>The <i>OED</i> says it originally meant “relating to history; concerned with past events.” So the two words were more or less synonymous.</p>
<p>Then in the 18th century, both words took on an additional meaning—important or famous in history.</p>
<p>And ever since, according to <i>OED</i> citations, writers have used both “historic” and “historical” in two senses: relating to history and famous in history.</p>
<p>But, as the <i>Merriam-Webster’s </i>usage guide points out, preferences have emerged and the two words have “tended to diverge.” So how are these words used today?</p>
<p>“<i>Historical</i> is the usual choice for the broad and general uses relating to history,” the usage guide says. “<i>Historic</i> is most commonly used for something famous or important in history.”</p>
<p><em>Merriam-Webster</em>&#8216;s conclusion: “We would suggest that you go along with the general trend.”</p>
<p>Although a case can be made for using the two words interchangeably, we use them the way <em>M-W</em> suggests.</p>
<p><i><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></i><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><i>our books</i></a><i><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></i></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/03/historic-historical.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Making sense</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/03/making-sense.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/03/making-sense.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 28 Mar 2013 12:10:59 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Word origin]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=14686</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: Your posting about “make sure” has a raised a question in my mind. We seem to use “make” differently. We can say, “I made sure my students thought about that.” But we have to say, “I made my students think about that.” Why is it that we can use “thought” in the first example, <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/03/making-sense.html">Making sense</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: Your <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/03/make-sure.html">posting</a> about “make sure” has a raised a question in my mind. We seem to use “make” differently. We can say, “I made sure my students thought about that.” But we have to say, “I made my students think about that.” Why is it that we can use “thought” in the first example, but we have to use “think” in the second?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: The verb “make” and the verbal phrase “make sure” illustrate two different grammatical constructions.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">When used in this sense, “make sure” can be followed by verbs in any form, but “make” alone is always followed by a verb in the infinitive.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">This explains why your second sentence has the past tense of “make” followed by an object (“my students”) plus an infinitive (“think”).</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> says the verb “make” here means “to cause (a person or thing) to do something.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">This use of “make,” as the <i>OED</i> notes, is seen in such familiar constructions as “don&#8217;t make me laugh,” “to make (one’s) mouth water,” and “to make (one) think.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">When “make” is used this way, the second verb remains in the infinitive, even when “make” shifts from tense to tense: “we made them think” &#8230; “we will make them think” &#8230; “we would have made them think,” and so on. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">That’s why you never see a construction like “we made them thought.” And that’s why this use of “make” is grammatically different from “make sure,” which doesn’t lock in the form or tense of the verb (or verbs) that follow. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In your first sentence, the verbal phrase “made sure” is followed by a clause: “my students thought about that.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">As the <i>OED</i> says, this sense of “make sure” means “to make something certain as a fact &#8230; to preclude risk of error; to ascertain,” and it can be followed either by a clause or by “of.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">But unlike the use of “make” we described above, “make sure” can be followed by verbs in any tense. The form isn’t set in stone. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">There are many possible constructions: “I make sure my students think about that” … “I’ll make sure my students will think about that”&#8230; “I made sure my students would think about that” &#8230; and so on.</span></p>
<p>The verb &#8220;make,&#8221; meaning to construct something, first showed up in early Old English in the writings of Alfred the Great, King of the West Saxons and Anglo-Saxons, according to the <em>Oxford English Dictionary</em>.</p>
<p>Although the <em>OED</em> has several Old English citations, John Ayto&#8217;s <em>Dictionary of Word Origins</em> says &#8220;make&#8221; wasn&#8217;t a particularly common verb in Anglo-Saxon times.</p>
<p>Ayto writes that <em>gewyrcan</em>, the Old English ancestor of the modern word &#8220;work,&#8221; was &#8220;the most usual way of expressing the notion &#8216;make.&#8217; &#8221;</p>
<p>It wasn&#8217;t until the Middle English period (from the late 12th to the late 15th centuries) that the use of &#8220;make&#8221; became common, according to the <em>Dictionary of Word Origins</em>.</p>
<p><i><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></i><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><i>our books</i></a><i><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></i></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/03/making-sense.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Contrite and sarcastic?</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/03/contrite-and-sarcastic.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/03/contrite-and-sarcastic.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 27 Mar 2013 12:10:25 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Word origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=14681</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: I recently came across a complaint on the Web about a “contrite and sarcastic” worker at a pizza place. I don’t see how someone can be both contrite and sarcastic. Have you noticed this usage? Can you shed any light on it? </p> <p>A: It’s difficult to imagine someone who’s both “contrite” and “sarcastic,” <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/03/contrite-and-sarcastic.html">Contrite and sarcastic?</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: I recently came across a complaint on the Web about a “contrite and sarcastic” worker at a pizza place. I don’t see how someone can be both contrite and sarcastic. Have you noticed this usage? Can you shed any light on it? </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: It’s difficult to imagine someone who’s both “contrite” and “sarcastic,” at least not at the same time, since those words describe conflicting attitudes. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Someone who’s “contrite” is sorry, and feels regret or sadness about an offense. But someone who’s “sarcastic” is expressing contempt or ridicule. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A Google search did turn up a handful of instances in which writers mistakenly combined “contrite” and “sarcastic.” All the examples seemed to come from blogs, discussion groups, or social networks.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">For example, a contributor to a forum about video-game websites was described as “abusive, contrite, sarcastic and just plain mean.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A contributor to a scuba-diving discussion group wrote, “So I hope you do not take my responses as contrite, sarcastic, flip or disrespectful.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">And a political tweet accused Hillary Clinton of offering “a contrite, sarcastic response” when asked why she didn’t make the rounds more on the Sunday talk shows.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Huh? The use of “sarcastic” is understandable, since these remarks were generally negative. But “contrite” is definitely out of place.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Perhaps these writers are confusing “contrite” with some other word, but what could it be? “Contemptuous” &#8230; “contentious” &#8230; “contrary”?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A more likely explanation is that they simply don’t know what “contrite” means, and are using it to mean something like rude or dismissive or blunt. Everyone who writes for public consumption should have access to a standard dictionary! </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“Contrite,” as we indicated above, is far from rude. The <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> says it’s been used by writers since the 14th century, when it had a religious flavor.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The original meaning was “crushed or broken in spirit by a sense of sin, and so brought to complete penitence.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">This was a figurative adaptation of the word’s Latin ancestor. As the <i>OED</i> explains, the Latin adjective <i>contritus</i> means bruised or crushed, and comes from the verb <i>conterere</i> (to rub or grind together).</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In English, the word still means what it meant almost 700 years ago, though it has a secular sense as well. Here are some examples from famous sources, courtesy of the <i>OED</i>:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“Create and make in vs newe and contrite heartes.” (From <i>The Book of Common Prayer</i>, 1549.)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“Her contrite sighes vnto the clouds bequeathed / Her winged sprite.” (From Shakespeare’s poem <i>The Rape of</i> <i>Lucrece</i>, 1594.) </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“With our sighs &#8230; sent from hearts contrite, in sign / Of sorrow unfeign&#8217;d, and humiliation meek.” (From Milton’s <i>Paradise Lost</i>, 1667.)</span></p>
<p><i><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></i><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><i>our books</i></a><i><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></i></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/03/contrite-and-sarcastic.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Are you a Japanophone? はい</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/03/japanophone.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/03/japanophone.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Tue, 26 Mar 2013 12:10:58 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Word origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=14663</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: Is there an English word to describe a Japanese-speaker? Perhaps a something-phone, along the lines of “Anglophone” or “Francophone”?</p> <p>A: We’ve seen the words “Japanophone” and “Nippophone” (either uppercase or lowercase) used on the Internet to describe a speaker of Japanese.</p> <p>The preferred term, by a wide margin, appears to be “Japanophone.” The also-ran, <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/03/japanophone.html">Are you a Japanophone? はい</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: Is there an English word to describe a Japanese-speaker? Perhaps a something-phone, along the lines of “Anglophone” or “Francophone”?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: We’ve seen the words “Japanophone” and “Nippophone” (either uppercase or lowercase) used on the Internet to describe a speaker of Japanese.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The preferred term, by a wide margin, appears to be “Japanophone.” The also-ran, “Nippophone,” shows up on French websites more than on English-language sites. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">You won’t find either term in standard English dictionaries, however. We checked a half-dozen dictionaries in the US and the UK. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Some people obviously feel a need for such a word, so they’re creating one—or in this case two.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">There are certainly precedents, as you’ve pointed out, for using the word element “-phone,” from the Greek term for “sound,” to create a noun referring to the speaker of a specific language.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The most familiar examples are “Anglophone” and “Francophone,” for speakers of English and French. (American dictionaries tend to capitalize the two words while British dictionaries tend to lowercase them.) </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In the neologisms we’ve seen online, people are adding “-phone” to versions of “Japan” or “Nippon” to mean a speaker of Japanese.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Interestingly, both the English and Japanese names for the country are ultimately derived from an old Chinese phrase meaning “origin of the sun.” Why? Because the sun rose to the east of China, where Japan was located.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">By the way, the terms “Anglophone” and “Francophone” are relatively new, first recorded in English in the early 20th century, according to their entries in the <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i>.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The earliest examples of each are from the same book, <i>The Races of Man </i>(1900), by the anthropologist Joseph Deniker: “In Canada two-thirds of the white population are Anglophones, and the rest Francophones.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Deniker’s book appeared in French and in an English translation the same year. The French nouns <i>anglophone </i>and <i>francophone</i> had appeared earlier, in 1894, and the French adjective <i>francophone</i> in 1880.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Here’s a more recent example using both words, from the Canadian magazine <i>Saturday Night</i> (1967):</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“It is because our fizzy Canadian cocktail has intoxicating qualities, because a dazzling future lies in wait for francophones and anglophones &#8230; that we should hold together, along with the valuable New Canadians.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Other “-phone” words used in this sense are much less common, and few are recognized in dictionaries. The <i>OED</i> does have an entry for the noun “Russophone” (which it capitalizes), from 1899, for a speaker of Russian. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><i>Oxford</i> also has an entry for an adjective, “lusophone,” meaning Portuguese-speaking, but not for a noun. The usage is dated from 1974. (The “luso-” part is from “Lusitania,” an old Latin name for Portugal.)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">As for other such words, we’ve found examples of “hispanophone” and “italophone” in literary usage, but generally not as nouns. They’re usually adjectives referring to Spanish and Italian literature (as in “hispanophone proverbs,” “italophone writings,” etc.).</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We’ve also found many examples—from books, newspapers, and the Internet—for the noun “slavophone” used in reference to Greeks or ethnic Greeks who speak a Slavic language. But the usage is controversial and caught up in Balkan politics.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">It’s easy to invent these words, but some of them are bound to remain oddities, like “netherlandophone.” The simple phrase “Dutch speaker” does the job very well.</span></p>
<p>As for that Japanese word in our headline, it&#8217;s pronounced hai and it means yes.</p>
<p><i><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></i><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><i>our books</i></a><i><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></i></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/03/japanophone.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>The earliest Johnny-come-lately</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/03/johnny-come-lately.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/03/johnny-come-lately.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 25 Mar 2013 12:10:21 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Expression]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Phrase origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Word origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=14651</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: Do you guys have any idea who the &#8220;Johnny&#8221; is in &#8220;Johnny-come-lately&#8221;?</p> <p>A: The phrase “Johnny-come-lately” originated as a 19th-century American expression for a newcomer or a novice. It’s now also used for an upstart, a late adherent to a trend or cause, and someone who’s late for an event.</p> <p>There’s no particular significance <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/03/johnny-come-lately.html">The earliest Johnny-come-lately</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: Do you guys have any idea who the &#8220;Johnny&#8221; is in &#8220;Johnny-come-lately&#8221;?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: The phrase “Johnny-come-lately” originated as a 19th-century American expression for a newcomer or a novice. It’s now also used for an upstart, a late adherent to a trend or cause, and someone who’s late for an event.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">There’s no particular significance in the use of the name “Johnny” here.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Since the 17th century, according to the <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i>, this familiar diminutive of “John” has been used “humorously or contemptuously”<b> </b>to mean “a fellow, chap.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">For example, the <i>OED</i> cites Allan Ramsay’s poem <i>And I’ll Awa’ to Bonny Tweedside</i> (1724), in which Edinburgh is described as a place “Where she that’s bonny / May catch a Johny.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Over the years, both in the US and in the UK, people have used the name “Johnny” as a generic term for a guy. (We wrote blog postings in <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2007/02/tom-dick-and-harry.html">2007</a> and <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2009/06/tom-dick-and-harry-part-2.html">2009</a> about a similar usage, “Tom, Dick, and Harry.”)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">This generic use of “Johnny” is found in many familiar phrases whose origins are explained in the <i>OED</i>.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">For example, “Johnny Reb,” a Northern term for a Confederate soldier, emerged during the American Civil War.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">And “Johnny-on-the-spot,” for someone who’s always ready and available when needed, was first recorded in an American novel, <i>Artie</i> (1896), by George Ade. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In Britain, “Johnny raw” and “Johnny Newcome” were early 19th-century phrases for a rookie, a newcomer, or a raw recruit. Those were at least the spiritual forerunners of the American phrase “Johnny-come-lately.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><i>OED</i> citations indicate that “Johnny-come-lately” first appeared in <i>The Adventures of Harry Franco </i>(1839), a humorous novel by Charles Frederick Briggs, a journalist and former sailor.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Here’s the quotation from Briggs’s novel: “ ‘But it’s Johnny Comelately, aint it, you?’ said a young mizzen topman.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"> (Briggs’s claim to fame is that he gave Edgar Allan Poe a job on his short-lived magazine, the Broadway Journal, in 1845.)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The phrase may have originated in America but it didn’t stay there.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">One <i>OED</i> citation is from the <i>Christchurch Press</i> in New Zealand, which offered this definition for its readers in 1933: “<i>Johnny-come-lately</i>, nickname for a cowboy or any newly-joined hand or recent immigrant.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Finally, this 1972 example is from the former BBC publication The Listener, in a reference to the state of Utah: “Here man himself is a Johnny-come-lately.”</span></p>
<p><i><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></i><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><i>our books</i></a><i><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></i></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/03/johnny-come-lately.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Downton’s steep learning curve</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/03/downton-abbey.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/03/downton-abbey.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 22 Mar 2013 12:10:38 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Phrase origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=14637</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: If I type “anachronisms” in a Google search box, Autocomplete suggests adding the words “downton abbey.” So this is not an original topic, but I spotted two possible slip-ups in a recent episode: “learning curve” and “a lot on my plate.”</p> <p>A: Yes, anachronism-spotting has become something of a sport to watchers of Downton <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/03/downton-abbey.html">Downton’s steep learning curve</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: If I type “anachronisms” in a Google search box, Autocomplete suggests adding the words “downton abbey.” So this is not an original topic, but I spotted </span>two possible slip-ups in a recent episode: “learning curve” and “a lot on my plate.”</p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A:</span> Yes, anachronism-spotting has become something of a sport to watchers of <i>Downton Abbey</i>, and now we can chalk up a couple more.</p>
<p>The period TV drama is set in the years between 1912 and 1921, and it’s highly unlikely people who lived then would have known either “learning curve” or “a lot on my plate.”</p>
<p>Let’s look at “learning curve” first. It’s barely possible that a layman in 1920s England would have known the term, but it’s quite a stretch.</p>
<p>The phrase was in use at the time, in scholarly papers by research psychologists who used it in its literal, scientific sense—a curved line on a graph, representing the rate at which a certain skill is learned.</p>
<p>It’s even less likely that the expanded form of the phrase heard on the show—“steep learning curve”—would have been used then.</p>
<p>The linguist Ben Zimmer has also been following <i>Downton</i> anachronisms, and he had this to say in a recent Word Routes <a href="https://www.visualthesaurus.com/cm/wordroutes/a-steep-learning-curve-for-downton-abbey/">column</a> on his Visual Thesaurus website:</p>
<p>“Matthew Crawley, the presumptive heir of Downton Abbey and now the co-owner of the estate, says, ‘I&#8217;ve been on a <i>steep learning curve </i>since arriving at Downton.’ By this he means that he&#8217;s had a difficult time learning the ways of Downton. Unfortunately, people didn&#8217;t start talking that way until the 1970s.”</p>
<p>Although the term “learning curve” was around in the early 1900s, Zimmer notes, “it didn&#8217;t become a common phrase until the ’70s, and it was then that the word<i> steep</i> began to be used to modify it in a rather peculiar way.” A “steep learning curve,” he says, came to mean “an arduous climb.”</p>
<p>He says “learning curve” was apparently first recorded in 1903 in a paper published in the American Journal of Psychology. This is also the earliest usage we’ve been able to find.</p>
<p>The author of the 1903 paper, Edgar James Swift, wrote: “Bryan and Harter (6) found in their study of the acquisition of the telegraphic language a learning curve which had the rapid rise at the beginning followed by a period of retardation, and was thus convex to the vertical axis.”</p>
<p>We checked out the earlier study that Swift refers to, but it didn’t actually use the term “learning curve,” so his usage does appear to be the first.</p>
<p>That earlier study, by William Lowe Bryan and Noble Harter of Indiana University, was published in the Psychological Review in 1897.</p>
<p>The <a href="http://books.google.com/books?id=WesLAAAAIAAJ&amp;pg=PA27&amp;lpg=PA27&amp;dq=studies+in+the+physiology+and+the+psychology+of+the+telegraphic+language+bryan+harter&amp;source=bl&amp;ots=UBemt8a_VZ&amp;sig=vpoI6VW6MA47cWX_A1pt9Jh_vqk&amp;hl=en&amp;sa=X&amp;ei=cycyUaOuKrD00QHevoEI&amp;ved=0CEYQ6AEwBQ#v=onepage&amp;q=studies%20in%20the%20physiology%20and%20the%20psychology%20of%20the%20telegraphic%20language%20bryan%20harter&amp;f=false">article</a>, “Studies in the Physiology and Psychology of the Telegraphic Language,” described experiments to determine the rates at which telegraph operators learned to send and to receive messages in Morse code.</p>
<p>Bryan and Harter used lines plotted on graphs to illustrate the rates at which the skills were learned. They described the lines with phrases like “sending curve,” “receiving curve,” and “curve of improvement,” but they never used “learning curve.”</p>
<p>Many people credit the concept of a learning curve—if not the phrase itself—to studies in memory published in 1885 by the German psychologist Hermann Ebbinghaus.</p>
<p>But his work doesn’t include the words <i>Lernkurve</i> or <i>Erfahrungskurve</i>, either of which might be translated into English as “learning curve.”</p>
<p>The <i>Oxford English Dictionary </i>hasn’t yet updated its entry for “learning curve” to reflect the earlier usages now available in digitized data banks.</p>
<p>The <i>OED</i>’s earliest example is from a paper published in 1922, and it defines only the literal meaning of the term: “a graph showing progress in learning.”</p>
<p>All of <i>Oxford</i>’s citations for “learning curve” use the phrase in this scientific sense, and the dictionary doesn’t mention any figurative uses.</p>
<p>The other expression you’re asking about, “a lot on my plate,” is another likely anachronism in <i>Downton Abbey</i>. The <i>OED</i>’s earliest citation is from 1928, and we haven’t found an earlier one.</p>
<p>The <i>OED</i> labels the phrase and its variants as colloquialisms meaning “to have a lot of things occupying one&#8217;s time or energy.”</p>
<p><i>Oxford</i>’s earliest example is from the July 4, 1928, issue of a British newspaper, the Daily Express: “I cannot say. I have a lot on my plate. &#8230; Mr. Justice Horridge: A lot on your plate! What do you mean? Elton Pace: A lot of worry, my lord.”</p>
<p>This more contemporary example is from Dermot Bolger’s novel <i>Ladies’ Night at Finbar’s Hotel</i> (1999): “I have enough on my plate without worrying about you.”</p>
<p>Want to hear about more <i>Downton Abbey</i> anachronisms? Ben Zimmer has spoken on NPR’s “<a href="http://www.npr.org/2012/02/13/146652747/im-just-sayin-there-are-anachronisms-in-downton">Morning Edition</a>” about some others, like “I’m just sayin’ ” and “When push comes to shove.”</p>
<p><i><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></i><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><i>our books</i></a><i><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></i></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/03/downton-abbey.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Whether &#8230; or not?</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/03/whether-or-not.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/03/whether-or-not.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 21 Mar 2013 12:10:46 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Word origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=14632</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: When you use &#8220;whether,&#8221; do you need &#8220;or not&#8221;? I find &#8220;whether&#8221; being used alone for &#8220;if,&#8221; and I wonder what is correct.</p> <p>A: In the phrase “whether or not,” the “or not” is often optional. When the choice is up to you, you can generally use either “whether” or “if.”</p> <p>But you definitely <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/03/whether-or-not.html">Whether &#8230; or not?</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: When you use &#8220;whether,&#8221; do you need &#8220;or not&#8221;? I find &#8220;whether&#8221; being used alone for &#8220;if,&#8221; and I wonder what is correct.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: In the phrase “whether or not,” the “or not” is often optional. When the choice is up to you, you can generally use either “whether” or “if.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">But you definitely need “or not” when you mean “regardless of whether,” as in, “I’m out of here whether you like it or not!” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Pat discusses this in her grammar and usage book <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books-html/books_woe-html"><i>Woe Is I</i></a>. Here’s the passage:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“When you’re talking about a choice between alternatives, use <i>whether</i>: <i>Richie didn’t know <b>whether</b> he should wear the blue suit or the green one.</i> The giveaway is the presence of <i>or</i> between the alternatives. But when there’s a <i>whether or not</i> choice (<i>Richie wondered <b>whether or not</b> he should wear his green checked suit</i>), you can usually drop the <i>or not</i> and use either <i>whether</i> or <i>if</i>: <i>Richie wondered</i> <b><i>if</i></b> <i>[</i>or<i> <b>whether</b>] he should wear his green checked suit.</i> You’ll need <i>or not</i>, however, if your meaning is ‘regardless of whether’: <i>Richie wanted to wear the green one, <b>whether</b> it had a gravy stain <b>or not</b>.</i> (Or, if you prefer, <b><i>whether or not</i></b><i> it had a gravy stain</i>.)”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><i>Merriam-Webster’s Dictionary of English Usage</i> has some very good advice: “Of course, the simplest way to determine whether the <i>or not</i> can be omitted is to see if the sentence still makes sense without it.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In case you’re interested, our word “whether” developed from the Old English term <i>hwæther</i>, meaning which of the two. (We’ve used “th” here to represent the letter thorn.)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The Old English term was derived from two prehistoric Germanic roots: <i>khwa-</i> or <i>khwe-</i> (source of such English words as “what” and “who”) and <i>–theraz</i> (a source of “other”), according to John Ayto’s <i>Dictionary of Word Origins</i>.  </span></p>
<p><i><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></i><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><i>our books</i></a><i><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></i></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/03/whether-or-not.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Noun entities</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/03/noun-entities.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/03/noun-entities.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 20 Mar 2013 10:10:04 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Word origin]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=14610</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: One of my pet peeves is the use of a verb in place of a noun, a practice I often see in the NY Times. Examples: a letter to the editor refers to somebody’s “physical or mental dissolve” … a book review speaks of “a good read” … a secret revelation in a movie <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/03/noun-entities.html">Noun entities</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: One of my pet peeves is the use of a verb in place of a noun, a practice I often see in the NY Times. Examples: a letter to the editor refers to somebody’s “physical or mental dissolve” … a book review speaks of “a good read” … a secret revelation in a movie is called “the reveal.” You&#8217;ll probably tell me that this use of “reveal” dates back to the Elizabethan era. If so, I&#8217;ll take your word for it, but it still sounds illiterate to me.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: The use of “dissolve” to mean a mental or physical decline is a new one on us. But as you probably know, the use of “dissolve” as a noun is common in cinematography. In show biz, a “dissolve” is a sequence in which one scene fades out as the next fades in. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The noun “dissolve” in the motion picture sense, first recorded in 1918, was adapted from a similar use of the verb in 1912. The original verb, from the Latin <i>dissolvere</i>, first appeared in the 14th century. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We’ve found only isolated examples of the noun “dissolve” used as in that letter to the editor. But it’s not an inappropriate metaphor—aging as the Great Dissolve. (It seems better than “dissolution,” which implies a moral disintegration as well.)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">At any rate, this practice of adapting verbs for use as nouns is nothing new. For example, we wrote blog entries last year on the nouns “<a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/01/remit.html">remit</a>” and “<a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/10/hit.html">hit</a>,” both derived from the earlier verbs.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We’ve also written a more general blog entry on the process, known as “<a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2010/08/verbal-reasoning.html">conversion</a>,” whereby one part of speech begins functioning as another: </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In that post, we gave several examples of nouns adapted from earlier verbs, as in “a winning <i>run,</i>” “a long <i>walk,</i>” “a constant <i>worry,</i>” “take a <i>call,</i>” “a vicious <i>attack.</i>” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We might have added “a good <i>read,</i>” a usage you ask about. This is an example of a noun that was adapted from the verb a very long time ago, subsequently fell out of use, and finally was reinvented centuries later.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Let’s start with the verb. As we’ve said before on our blog, to “<a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2011/04/read.html">read</a>” once meant more than to peruse written words. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">According to the <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> and other sources, the Old English verb <i>rædan</i> originally meant many other things besides “to scan or study writing.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">It also meant to consider, interpret, discern, guess, discover, expound the meaning (of a riddle, say, or an omen), and so on.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The noun “read,” derived from the verb, also dates back to Old English (<i>ræde</i>). In its earliest uses, the <i>OED</i> says, it meant “an act of reading aloud” or “a lesson,” a usage that survived into the 1300s and then became obsolete.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Half a millennium later, in the 19th century, another noun “read” came into being: “an act of reading or perusing written matter; a spell of reading,” in the words of the <i>OED</i>.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><i>Oxford</i>’s earliest example is from a novel by William Makepeace Thackeray, <i>The History of Samuel Titmarsh and the Great Hoggarty Diamond</i> (1838): “When I arrived and took &#8230; my first read of the newspaper.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Charles Darwin used the same noun in a letter written in 1862: “I have just finished, after several reads, your paper.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Such usages led to a similar sense of the word, described in the <i>OED</i> as “something for reading (usually with modifying word, as <i>good</i>, <i>bad</i>, etc., indicating its value as a source of entertainment or information).”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The word was used this way in a British literary magazine, John o&#8217; London&#8217;s Weekly, in 1961: “<i>My Friend Sandy</i> can be hugely recommended &#8230; as a pleasantly light, bright sophisticated read.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Another example the <i>OED</i> cites is also from the British press. It appeared in The Independent on Sunday in 2002: “This is an authentic, funny, edgy read.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">So “read” was used in that Times book review in a familiar and well-established sense. It’s recognized in standard dictionaries as well as the <i>OED</i>.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">You also mention the noun “reveal,” which does indeed date from the Elizabethan era. When first recorded in the late 1500s, it meant “an act of revealing something; a revelation; a disclosure; an unveiling,” the <i>OED</i> says. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">This meaning is still seen today. For example, the <i>OED</i> cites this passage from an essay William Goldman wrote in 1997 about his screenplay for the movie <i>Maverick:</i></span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“This is how the concluding moments read in rehearsal, starting with the reveal of the spade ace as the next card.” (We’ve expanded the citation to provide more context.)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">But the sense of “reveal” that you’re talking about is somewhat different. The <i>OED</i> describes this noun as a term in broadcasting and advertising to mean “a final revelation of something previously kept from an audience, a participant in a programme, etc.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The earliest citation in the <i>OED</i> is from Allen Funt’s book <i>Eavesdropper at Large</i> (1952): “This is the process we call ‘the reveal’—the point, toward the end of each candid portrait, where we reveal to the subject what we&#8217;ve been doing.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Funt was the creator of TV’s <i>Candid Camera</i>, which he originated on radio in the 1940s as <i>Candid Microphone</i>. This 1975 <i>OED</i> citation, from the New York Times, is another reference to him:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"> “But now the final coup, Allen&#8217;s trademark—the ‘reveal.’ ‘Madame, did you know that at this moment you are on nationwide TV?’ ”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We’ll give one more example, from Gwendolyn A. Foster’s <i>Class-passing: Social Mobility in Film and Popular Culture</i> (2005):</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"> “After a barrage of commercials, we are presented with what the show describes as ‘the reveal,’ the first view of her face.”</span></p>
<p><i><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></i><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><i>our books</i></a><i><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></i></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/03/noun-entities.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Hear Pat live today on WNYC</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/03/wnyc-22.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/03/wnyc-22.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 20 Mar 2013 10:00:38 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Religion]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Word origin]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=14622</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>She’ll be on the Leonard Lopate Show around 1:20 PM Eastern time to discuss the English language and take questions from callers. Today&#8217;s topic: inspired by a puff of white smoke from the Vatican, Pat will discuss communicating through smoke signals. If you miss the program, you can listen to it on Pat’s WNYC page.</p> <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/03/wnyc-22.html">Hear Pat live today on WNYC</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>She’ll be on the <a href="http://www.wnyc.org/shows/lopate/">Leonard Lopate Show</a> around 1:20 PM Eastern time to discuss the English language and take questions from callers. Today&#8217;s topic: inspired by a puff of white smoke from the Vatican, Pat will discuss communicating through smoke signals. If you miss the program, you can listen to it on Pat’s <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/wnyc.html">WNYC</a> page.</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/03/wnyc-22.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>NOO-kya-lur reactions</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/03/nuclear.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/03/nuclear.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Tue, 19 Mar 2013 12:10:44 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Politics]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Pronunciation]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=14603</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: The more I learn about English, the more I find myself wondering whether something is an error or just an acceptable variant. Now for my question: Is it acceptable to pronounce “nuclear” as NOO-kya-lur instead of NOO-klee-ur?</p> <p>A: We discussed this subject several years ago on our blog when a reader complained about President <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/03/nuclear.html">NOO-kya-lur reactions</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: The more I learn about English, the more I find myself wondering whether something is an error or just an acceptable variant. Now for my question: Is it acceptable to pronounce “nuclear” as NOO-kya-lur instead of NOO-klee-ur?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: We discussed this <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2008/03/the-noo-kya-lur-family.html">subject</a> several years ago on our blog when a reader complained about President George W. Bush’s pronunciation of the word.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">As we wrote back in 2008, Bush was far from the only US President to take liberties with “nuclear.” At least three others—Eisenhower, Carter, and Clinton—did so too.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Although the NOO-kya-lur pronunciation is very widespread, we said in that posting, it’s frowned on by many.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We wrote then that both <i>The American Heritage Dictionary of the English Language</i> (4th ed.) and <i>Merriam-Webster’s Collegiate Dictionary</i> (11th ed.) noted the objections. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We’ve now checked a newer edition of <i>American Heritage</i> and a newer printing of <i>Merriam-Webster’s</i>, but not much has changed.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A usage note in the new fifth edition of <i>American Heritage</i> says the NOO-kya-lur pronunciation “is generally considered incorrect” and is “an example of how a familiar phonological pattern can influence an unfamiliar one.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><i>AH</i> adds that the “usual pronunciation of the final two syllables” is klee-ur, “but this sequence of sounds is rare in English.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The usage note says the kya-lur sequence is “much more common” and “occurs in words like <i>particular, circular, spectacular,</i> and in many scientific words like <i>molecular, ocular,</i> and <i>vascular.</i>”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">It says the “NOO-kya-lur” pronunciation “is often heard in high places” and “is not uncommon in the military in association with nuclear weaponry.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Despite “the prominence of these speakers,” <i>American Heritage</i> concludes, the NOO-kya-lur pronunciation “was considered acceptable to only 10 percent of the Usage Panel in our 2004 survey.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A usage note from the latest printing of <i>Merriam-Webster’s Collegiate</i>  says the NOO-kya-lur pronunciation is “disapproved of by many.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">But <i>Merriam-Webster’s</i> notes that the pronunciation is “in widespread use among educated speakers,” including scientists, lawyers, professors, congressmen, cabinet members, and presidents.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The dictionary adds that the NOO-kya-lur pronunciation has “also been heard from British and Canadian speakers.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><i>Merriam-Webster’s Dictionary of English Usage</i> makes many of the same points and suggests that people use the variant kya-lur ending because they have trouble pronouncing “nuclear” with klee-ur at the end.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The usage guide adds that “there is <i>no</i> other common word in English” with a klee-ur ending. (The italics are in the entry.)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We take issue with this last point. At least two common English words, “likelier” and “sicklier,” have that ending. And English speakers don’t seem to have problems pronouncing them.</span></p>
<p><i><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></i><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><i>our books</i></a><i><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></i></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/03/nuclear.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>A blizzard of etymology</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/03/blizzard.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/03/blizzard.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 18 Mar 2013 12:10:47 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Word origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=14592</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: I read the other day that the term &#8220;blizzard&#8221; was first used in Estherville, Iowa. I grew up in northern Iowa, not far from Estherville, and experienced my share of blizzards, but I’d never heard this. Is it true?</p> <p>A: Several towns in the upper Midwest—Marshall, Minnesota; Sturgis and Vermillion, South Dakota; and Spencer <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/03/blizzard.html">A blizzard of etymology</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: I read the other day that the term &#8220;blizzard&#8221; was first used in Estherville, Iowa. I grew up in northern Iowa, not far from Estherville, and experienced my share of blizzards, but I’d never heard this. Is it true?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: Several towns in the upper Midwest—Marshall, Minnesota; Sturgis and Vermillion, South Dakota; and Spencer and Estherville, Iowa—have been mentioned over the years as the source of the word “blizzard.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">As a Midwesterner who’s experienced stormy winters, you won’t be surprised to hear this. But did the word really originate in your neck of the woods?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Well, Estherville can indeed take credit for the first use of “blizzard” in reference to a severe snowstorm, but the term had been around for dozens of years in another sense.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Allen Walker Read, a Columbia University etymologist and lexicographer who died in 2002, wrote two papers in the journal American Speech about his efforts to track down the roots of the word “blizzard.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In an article published in February 1928, Read says the earliest example of the usage he found was from the April 23, 1870, issue of the Northern Vindicator, a newspaper in Estherville serving Emmet County in northwest Iowa. (Someone should write an article about the names of small-town newspapers.) </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">That issue of the Vindicator debunked a “glowing account” in another newspaper, the Algona Upper Des Moines, that an Emmet County resident was endangered by a severe storm that had struck the Midwest on March 14-16, 1870:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“Campbell has had too much experience with northwestern ‘blizards’ to be caught in such a trap, in order to make sensational paragraphs for the Upper Des Moines.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A week later, on April 30, 1870, the Vindicator spelled “blizzard” with a double “z.” Under the headline “Man Frozen at Okoboji, Iowa,” an article says:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“Dr. Ballard who has just returned from a visit to the unfortunate victim of the March ‘blizzard’ reports that his patient is rapidly improving.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In both of these articles, the word is enclosed in quotation marks, suggesting that the usage was relatively new or considered colloquial.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A couple of weeks later, in its May 14, 1870, issue, the newspaper endorsed a proposal to rename a local baseball team as “the Northern Blizzards”:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“We confess to a certain liking for it, because it is at once startling, curious and peculiarly suggestive of the furious and all victorious tempests which are experienced in this northwestern clime.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Read notes in American Speech that O. C. Bates, the editor of the Northern Vindicator in 1870, had a fondness for coining new words, including “weatherist,” “baseballism,” and “lollygagging.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Did he coin “blizzard”? From the available evidence, it’s likely that he either coined it or popularized it.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Read cites several 19th-century reports that suggest the term may have been in use in Estherville before the Northern Vindicator published it.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">One account, for example, says the term “blizzard” was coined by a local character in Estherville who was known as Lightning Ellis and “was given to drollery and quaint expressions.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In a February 1930 article in American Speech, Read discounts reports that the term originated elsewhere in the Midwest or even in Texas. He cites the reports as examples of “what legendary material can … grow up around a word.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">As for the earlier incarnation of “blizzard,” the term showed up for the first time in the Virginia Literary Museum, a weekly journal published at the University of Virginia.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Robley Dunglison, a co-editor of the journal, included it in a list of Americanisms published in 1829: “<i>Blizzard</i>, a violent blow, perhaps from <i>blitz</i> (German: <i>lightning</i>).”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Davy Crockett, in his 1834 memoir, <i>An Account of Colonel Crockett&#8217;s Tour to the North and Down East</i>, used the term figuratively to mean a burst of speech:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“A gentleman at dinner asked me for a toast; and supposing he meant to have some fun at my expense, I concluded to go ahead, and give him and his likes a blizzard.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Is the English word derived from the German <i>blitz</i>, as Dunglison and others have suggested?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> apparently thinks not. It doesn’t mention <i>blitz</i> and debunks speculation that the French <i>blesser</i> (to wound) may be the source.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <i>OED</i> suggests instead that “blizzard” is “probably more or less onomatopoeic; suggestive words are <i>blow</i>, <i>blast</i>, <i>blister</i>, <i>bluster.</i>”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><em>Oxford</em> defines the term in its original sense as “a sharp blow or knock; a shot. Also <i>fig.</i> <i>U.S.</i>”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In his February 1930 article, Read notes the appearance of the word “blizz” in a weather sense in a May 31, 1770, entry in the diary of Col. Landon Carter: “At last a mighty blizz of rain.” He cites this usage as a “semantic shift in the very process of making.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In the same article Read notes examples of the surname “Blizzard” (or &#8220;Blizard&#8221;) dating back to the mid-17th century. In 1658, one citation reports, “a Capt. Charles Blizard left this country for Antigua.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">However, Read seems skeptical about the relevance of the surname “to the semantics of the content word <i>blizzard</i>.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Did the original sense of “blizzard” as a sharp blow or a shot lead to the use of the word to mean a severe storm?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <i>Merriam-Webster New Book of Word History</i> notes the early evolution of the term and concludes:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"> “From a shotgun blast to a verbal blast to a wintry blast would seem to be a reasonable enough development, but we cannot demonstrate it.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We can’t prove it either, but we think that’s a reasonable explanation.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">And while we’re on the subject of extreme-weather terms coined in Iowa, here’s another one: “derecho.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"> As we wrote on our <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/08/derecho.html">blog</a> last August, it was created by a University of Iowa professor in the late 19th century to describe a variety of severe thunderstorm.</span></p>
<p><i><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></i><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><i>our books</i></a><i><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></i></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/03/blizzard.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>“Inalienable” or “unalienable”?</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/03/inalienable-unalienable.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/03/inalienable-unalienable.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 15 Mar 2013 12:10:08 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Phrase origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Politics]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Spelling]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Word origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=14580</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: When President Obama quoted from the Declaration of Independence in his Inaugural Address, he used the word “unalienable.” But I’ve also seen the word as “inalienable.” Which is correct English? Which is actually in the Declaration?</p> <p>A: Both “inalienable” and “unalienable” are legitimate English words, and they have identical meanings. </p> <p>The word in <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/03/inalienable-unalienable.html">“Inalienable” or “unalienable”?</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: When President Obama quoted from the Declaration of Independence in his Inaugural Address, he used the word “unalienable.” But I’ve also seen the word as “inalienable.” Which is correct English? Which is actually in the Declaration?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: Both “inalienable” and “unalienable” are legitimate English words, and they have identical meanings. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The word in the final version of the Declaration of Independence is “unalienable,” though it&#8217;s “inalienable” in earlier versions of the document. Here’s the word in context:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“We hold these truths to be self-evident, that all men are created equal, that they are endowed by their Creator with certain unalienable Rights, that among these are Life, Liberty and the pursuit of Happiness.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">You can see an image of the final version on the National Archives page for the <a href="http://www.archives.gov/exhibits/charters/declaration.html">Declaration</a>. Click “read transcript” to see a copy in ordinary print.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">President Obama has used both words over the years. In his <a href="http://www.whitehouse.gov/the-press-office/2013/01/21/inaugural-address-president-barack-obama">Inaugural Address</a> on Jan 21, 2013, he referred to “unalienable rights,” but in <a href="http://www.whitehouse.gov/the-press-office/2013/01/16/remarks-president-and-vice-president-gun-violence">remarks</a> about gun violence on Jan 16, 2013, he used the phrase “inalienable rights.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Although both words are correct, the one we see most often now is “inalienable.” And that’s the word some dictionaries seem to prefer. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">For example, <i>Merriam-Webster’s Collegiate Dictionary</i> (11th ed.) has an entry for “inalienable” (defined as “incapable of being alienated, surrendered, or transferred”). But under “unalienable,” the dictionary simply says it means “inalienable.”  </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Many other Americans have puzzled over the years about which word is “correct” and which one actually appears in the Declaration. The nonprofit Independence Hall Association, based in Philadelphia, has a <a href="http://www.ushistory.org/declaration/unalienable.htm">page</a> devoted to this question on its website. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">As you’ll see, the site has photocopies of the various drafts of the Declaration, some with “inalienable” (in Thomas Jefferson’s handwriting) and some with “unalienable” (in John Adams’s).</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The website quotes a footnote from Carl Lotus Becker’s <i>The Declaration of Independence: A Study in the History of Political Ideas </i>(1922):</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“The Rough Draft reads ‘[inherent &amp;] inalienable.’ There is no indication that Congress changed ‘inalienable’ to ‘unalienable’; but the latter form appears in the text in the rough Journal, in the corrected Journal, and in the parchment copy. John Adams, in making his copy of the Rough Draft, wrote ‘unalienable.’ Adams was one of the committee which supervised the printing of the text adopted by Congress, and it may have been at his suggestion that the change was made in printing. ‘Unalienable’ may have been the more customary form in the eighteenth century.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">As we said, both words are legitimate. They’ve been part of the language since the early 17th century.</span></p>
<p><i><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></i><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><i>our books</i></a><i><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></i></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/03/inalienable-unalienable.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Make sure you’re sure</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/03/make-sure.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/03/make-sure.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 14 Mar 2013 12:10:19 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Phrase origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=14572</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: A friend of mine, a Stevie Wonder fan, has a “Make Sure You’re Sure” ringtone on his cell. After listening to it a few hundred times, the phrase “make sure” started to sound funny to me. Is it proper English?</p> <p>A: The phrase “make sure” is a fine old usage dating back to the <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/03/make-sure.html">Make sure you’re sure</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: A friend of mine, a Stevie Wonder fan, has a “Make Sure You’re Sure” ringtone on his cell. After listening to it a few hundred times, the phrase “make sure” started to sound funny to me. Is it proper English?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: The phrase “make sure” is a fine old usage dating back to the 16th century, and Stevie Wonder is using it properly in that song, part of the score and soundtrack he composed for the 1991 Spike Lee movie <i>Jungle Fever</i>.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In its earliest usage, according to the <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i>, the phrase  meant “to make something certain as an end or result &#8230; to preclude risk of failure.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <i>OED</i>’s<i> </i>earliest example in writing is from Cardinal William Allen’s <i>A Defence and Declaration of the Catholike Churches Doctrine, Touching Purgatory</i> (1565):</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“And therefore to make sure, I humbly submit my selfe, to the iudgement of suche [as] &#8230; are made the lawful pastors of our soules.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Here are some more <i>OED</i> citations:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">1698: “To make sure, he made another Shot at her.” (From a description of a tiger hunt in John Fryer’s <i>A New Account of East-India and Persia</i>.)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">1891: “It is difficult to make sure of finding the birds.” (From Chambers’s Journal.)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The phrase is still used in that sense. But “make sure of” is also used to mean “to act so as to be certain of getting or winning; to secure,” as the <i>OED</i> says. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><i>Oxford</i> has citations ranging from the 17th to the 19th centuries. The earliest is from a letter written in 1673 by Sir William Temple: “A Peace &#8230; cannot fail us here provided we make sure of Spain.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The phrase can also be followed by a clause, as in this example from Frances Eliza Millett Notley’s novel <i>The Power of the Hand</i> (1888): “That fellow rode up to the house to make sure Tristram was away.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In another practice dating from the 19th century, the <i>OED</i> says “make sure” is used loosely to mean “to feel certain, be convinced.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">This citation is from Frederick C. Selous’s <i>Travel and Adventure in South-east Africa</i> (1893): “I made sure I should get finer specimens later on.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Stevie Wonder uses it in this looser sense, and we’ll end with a few lines of his lyrics:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><i>Well the night is young<br />
And the stars are out<br />
And your eyes are all aglow<br />
And you say you feel<br />
Ways you&#8217;ve never felt<br />
But are you sure, make sure you&#8217;re sure</i>.</span></p>
<p><i><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></i><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><i>our books</i></a><i><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></i></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/03/make-sure.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>You better believe it</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/03/had-better.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/03/had-better.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 13 Mar 2013 12:10:22 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Word origin]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=14562</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: I&#8217;m Australian, and an American friend often says things like &#8220;I better not forget it&#8221; instead of &#8220;I&#8217;d better not forget it.&#8221; Is this correct? Is it a case of US usage differing from UK/Australian usage?</p> <p>A: The idiomatic phrase “had better” (as in “I had better study” or “We’d better go”) is a <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/03/had-better.html">You better believe it</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: I&#8217;m Australian, and an American friend often says things like &#8220;I better not forget it&#8221; instead of &#8220;I&#8217;d better not forget it.&#8221; Is this correct? Is it a case of US usage differing from UK/Australian usage?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: The idiomatic phrase “had better” (as in “I had better study” or “We’d better go”) is a venerable usage with roots far back in Old English. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The shortened form “better” (as in “I better study” or “We better go”) dates from the 1830s and is used informally in both British and American English.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In fact, <i>Fowler’s Modern English Usage</i> (rev. 3rd ed.) says it’s not unheard of in your neck of the woods: “In practice this use of an unsupported <i>better</i> is much more common in North America, Australia, and NZ than in Britain.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Using “better” by itself is fine except in formal English. “In a wide range of informal circumstances (but never in formal contexts) the <i>had</i> or <i>’d</i> can be dispensed with,” <i>Fowler’s</i> says. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><i>Merriam-Webster’s Dictionary of English Usage</i> calls “had better” a standard English idiom and agrees with <i>Fowler’s</i> that “better,” when used alone in this sense, “is not found in very formal surroundings.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <i>Oxford English Dictionary’s</i> earliest citation for the construction without “had” is from a pseudonymous letter to a newspaper by “Major Jack Downing”:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“My clothes had got so shabby, I thought I better hire out a few days and get slicked up a little.” (The letter was published in a book in 1834 but was written in 1831.)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <i>OED</i> says the abbreviated usage originated in the US, and labels it a colloquialism. But <i>Merriam-Webster’s Collegiate Dictionary</i> (11th ed.) lists it without reservations.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <i>Merriam-Webster’s</i> editors give the example “you better hurry,” and says “better” in this sense is a “verbal auxiliary.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">It should be noted that even the full phrase, “had better,” was criticized by some in the 19th century on the ground that it was illogical and couldn’t be parsed.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">An 1897 issue of the Ohio Educational Monthly says many teachers found “had better” and other idioms “very difficult to dispose of grammatically.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“Because some teachers do not understand how to dispose of them, they teach that they are incorrect,” the monthly adds. “They insist upon changing ‘had better’ to ‘would better.’ ” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In other words, the schoolmasters condemned what they couldn’t understand, and offered a replacement that was even harder to justify.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Even the poet Robert Browning disgraced himself here. In early editions of his dramatic poem <i>Pippa Passes</i>, first published in 1841, the final scene has the line “I had better not.” In later editions, Browning changed the line to “I would better not.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">According to William J. Rolfe and Heloise E. Hersey, who edited an 1886 edition of <i>Select Poems of Robert Browning</i>, the poet took a dislike to “the good old English form ‘had better.’ ”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Why? Because he mistook the “I’d” in “I’d better” as a contraction of “I would” instead of “I had.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Browning once explained in a letter that he was repudiating “the slovenly<i> I had</i> for <i>I’d</i>, instead of the proper <i>I would,</i>” on the advice of his friend Walter Savage Landor, who hotly criticized many well-known English idioms. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">As Rolfe and Hersey write in a footnote: “This is essentially the familiar grammar-monger’s objection to <i>had better, had rather, had as lief</i>, etc., that they ‘cannot be parsed’—which is true of many another well-established idiom, and merely shows that the ‘parsers’ have something yet to learn.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A look at the history of “had better” helps to illuminate its meaning.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The idiom was first recorded in writing in the 10th century, according to the <i>OED</i>.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The original form was “were better,” and it was used with object (or, more properly at that time, dative) pronouns: “him,” “me,” “us,” and so on.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">As the <i>OED</i> explains, the phrase <i>me were betere</i> meant “it would be more advantageous for me,” and <i>him wære betere</i> meant “it would be better for him.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <i>OED</i>’s earliest example in writing is from a collection known as the <i>Blickling Homilies</i> (971): “Him wære betere thæt he næfre geboren nære.” (“Better it were for him never to have been born.”)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">During the Middle English period, the pronouns began changing into the nominative (“he were better,” “I were better,” etc).</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">And finally, beginning in the 16th century, “were better” gave way to the modern “had better.” As the <i>OED</i> says, “<i>I had better</i> = I should have or hold it better, to do, etc.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><i>Oxford</i>’s earliest example is from Nicholas Udall’s <i>Thersytes</i>, a farce that some scholars date to 1537: “They had better haue sette me an errande at Rome.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <i>OED</i> also cites this line from a letter written by Sir John Harington in the early 1600s: “Who livethe for ease had better live awaie [from Court].” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Historical note: Harington was a courtier to Elizabeth I, and one of his claims to fame is that he designed Britain’s first flushable toilet, which he installed in his manor house in Somerset. He included an <a href="http://www.historytoday.com/sites/default/files/flush.jpg">image</a> in a work he wrote on the subject.</span></p>
<p><i><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></i><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><i>our books</i></a><i><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></i></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/03/had-better.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Invasion of the brainworms</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/03/brainworm.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/03/brainworm.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Tue, 12 Mar 2013 12:10:51 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Word origin]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=14556</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: During the college football bowls, an advertiser proclaimed that &#8220;by the end of this game, you or your company can have its own [x].&#8221; That sentence is now a worm in my brain. Should &#8220;its&#8221; have been &#8220;your&#8221;? Help!</p> <p>A: When a compound subject is joined by “or” or “nor,” the verb agrees with <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/03/brainworm.html">Invasion of the brainworms</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: During the college football bowls, an advertiser proclaimed that &#8220;by the end of this game, you or your company can have its own [x].&#8221; That sentence is now a worm in my brain. Should &#8220;its&#8221; have been &#8220;your&#8221;? Help!</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: When a compound subject is joined by “or” or “nor,” the verb agrees with the part that’s closer (“Cookies or cake is fine” &#8230; “Cake or cookies are fine”). </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The same is true of any accompanying possessive pronoun (“Cookies or cake has its uses” &#8230; “Cake or cookies have their uses”). Take your cue from the part of the subject that’s nearer the verb. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">But correct or not, this rule of subject-verb agreement can lead to extremely awkward sentences.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">If the problem is that one part of the subject is singular and the other plural (as in the examples above), it often pays to put the plural part last: “Cake or cookies have their uses.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">This solution won’t give anybody a brainworm, because despite the “or” there’s a notion of plurality in that kind of sentence. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">To use another example, it may be correct to write, “Neither they nor she has paid her tab.” But it sounds better to turn the subject around: “Neither she nor they have paid their tab.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The problem isn’t as easy to fix when a compound consists of a “you” and an “it.” Technically, that advertiser was correct: “By the end of this game, you or your company can have its own [x].&#8221; But ouch! </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">And turning the subject around doesn’t help: “your company or you can have your own [x].&#8221; Ouch again!</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Any sentence that leaves a worm in your brain should be recast, even if it’s written by the rules. There’s always a better way. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">For example, the advertiser could have said, “ By the end of this game, you or your company can have an all new, one-of-a kind [x].”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Speaking of brainworms, you don’t hear the usage much nowadays, except in zoology, where the term “brainworm” refers to a parasitic roundworm that infects the brains of deer, moose, and other large hoofed animals.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">However, the term has been used figuratively since the early 1600s to describe an imaginative worm infecting the brain, according to citations in the <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i>.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Here’s an example from <i>Antiquity Revived</i>, a 1693 religious tract: “Which undutiful and turbulent Allegation has not seldom created such a restless Brain-worm in the noddles of the multitude.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The latest <i>OED</i> citation for the figurative use is from <i>Musicophilia: Tales of Music and the Brain</i>, a 2007 book in which Oliver Sacks discusses the earworms set off by movie, TV, and advertising music:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“This is not coincidental, for such music is designed, in the terms of the music industry, to ‘hook’ the listener, to be ‘catchy’ or ‘sticky,’ to bore its way, like an earwig, into the ear or mind; hence the term ‘earworms’—though one might be inclined to call them ‘brainworms’ instead.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We hope this helps you get rid of that brainworm of yours.</span></p>
<p><i><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></i><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><i>our books</i></a><i><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></i></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/03/brainworm.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Why “won’t” isn’t  “willn’t”</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/03/wont-willnt.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/03/wont-willnt.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 11 Mar 2013 13:10:49 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Spelling]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Word origin]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=14543</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: I was having a conversation with one of my co-workers about “won’t” and grabbed my office copy of Woe Is I to resolve the issue, only to find (or fail to find) that the use of this word is not explained in the book. Can you render an opinion as to its acceptability?</p> <p>A: <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/03/wont-willnt.html">Why “won’t” isn’t  “willn’t”</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: I was having a conversation with one of my co-workers about “won’t” and grabbed my office copy of <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books-html/books_woe-html"><i>Woe Is I</i></a> to resolve the issue, only to find (or fail to find) that the use of this word is not explained in the book. Can you render an opinion as to its acceptability?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: “Won’t” is a perfectly acceptable contraction of “will” and “not.” However, it’s an odd bird that’s been condemned at times for not looking quite like other contractions.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><i>Merriam-Webster’s Dictionary of English Usage</i> describes it as “one of the most irregular looking of the negative contractions that came into popular use during the 17th century.” </span><span style="color: #000000;">Others include “don’t,” “han’t,” “shan’t,” and “an’t” (an early form of “ain’t”). </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Why, you may ask, do we contract “will” and “not” as “won’t” instead of “willn’t”? Here’s <i>Merriam-Webster’s</i> explanation:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“<i>Won’t</i> was shortened from early <i>wonnot</i>, which in turn was formed from <i>woll</i> (or <i>wol</i>), a variant form of <i>will</i>, and <i>not</i>.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <i>M-W</i> editors give early examples of “won’t” from several Restoration comedies, beginning with Thomas Shadwell’s <i>The Sullen Lovers</i> (1668): “No, no, that won’t do.”  </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">By the way, the verb “will” has been spelled all sorts of ways since first showing up as <i>wyllan</i> around 1,000 in Aelfric’s <i>Grammar</i>, an Old English introduction to Latin grammar.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> has many Middle English examples of the <i>wole</i> or <i>wol</i> spelling dating back to the 1200s.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"> So etymologically, there’s a case to be made for contracting “will” and “not” as “won’t.” </span><span style="color: #000000;">Nevertheless, some language commentators have grumbled about the usage.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Joseph Addison, for example, complained in a 1711 issue of the Spectator that &#8220;won&#8217;t&#8221; and other contractions had &#8220;untuned our language, and clogged it with consonants.&#8221;</span></p>
<p>&#8220;Won&#8217;t,&#8221; in particular, &#8220;<span style="color: #000000;">seems to have been under something of a cloud, as far as the right-thinkers were concerned, for more than a century afterward,” <i>Merriam-Webster’s</i> says.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“This did not, of course, interfere with its employment,” the usage guide adds.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">It was popular enough,<em> M-W</em> says, </span><span style="color: #000000;">“to enjoy the distinction of being damned in the same breadth as <i>ain’t</i> in an address delivered before Newburyport (Mass.) Female High School in December 1846.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Both “won’t” and “ain’t” were condemned by the Newburyport speaker as “absolutely vulgar.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“How <i>won’t</i> eventually escaped the odium that still clings to <i>ain’t</i> is a mystery,” <i>M-W</i> <em>Usage</em> says, “but today it is entirely acceptable.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Of course a few sticklers still feel that all contractions aren’t quite <i>quite</i>. Well, we beg to differ. As we’ve written on the <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2011/01/true-grit.html">blog</a>, contractions are impeccably good English.</span></p>
<p><i><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></i><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><i>our books</i></a><i><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></i></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/03/wont-willnt.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Zero-sum games</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/03/zero-sum.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/03/zero-sum.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 08 Mar 2013 13:10:05 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Expression]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Phrase origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Word origin]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=14533</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: I see references to both “zero-sum games” and “zero-sum gains” on the Internet. Which is correct?</p> <p>A: The term “zero sum” is widely misunderstood as meaning that nobody wins—or perhaps that nobody loses. In fact it means quite the opposite.</p> <p>In any competitive situation, one side can’t win unless the other loses. “Zero-sum” means <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/03/zero-sum.html">Zero-sum games</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: I see references to both “zero-sum games” and “zero-sum gains” on the Internet. Which is correct?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: The term “zero sum” is widely misunderstood as meaning that nobody wins—or perhaps that nobody loses. In fact it means quite the opposite.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In any competitive situation, one side can’t win unless the other loses. “Zero-sum” means that when the losses are subtracted from the gains, the sum is zero.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The adjective “zero-sum” originated in the field of game theory in the mid-1940s, and it’s still commonly used to modify the word “game.” But “zero-sum” is also used to modify all kinds of nouns and to describe a wide variety of situations.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">It would be inappropriate, however, to use it in the phrase “zero-sum <i>gain</i>.” That’s because “zero-sum” implies an equal balance between gain and loss.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"> We suspect that people are simply misunderstanding the phrase and hearing “gain” instead of “game.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">You’re right, though, that there’s a lot of zero-sum gaining on the Web. We got nearly 200,000 hits when we googled “zero-sum gain.” But we had nearly ten times as many hits for “zero-sum game.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In game theory, as the <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> explains, the adjective “zero-sum” is “applied to a game in which the sum of the winnings of all the players is always zero.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"> In other words, the losses offset the gains, and the sum of losses and gains is zero.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">But “zero-sum” is also used, the <i>OED</i> explains, to denote “any situation in which advantage to one participant necessarily leads to disadvantage to one or more of the others.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"> So, for example, in “zero-sum diplomacy,” both sides can’t be winners.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The adjective was first used, according to <em>OED</em> citations, in John Von Neumann and Oskar Morgenstern’s book <i>Theory of Games and Economic Behavior</i> (1944):</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“An important viewpoint in classifying games is this: Is the sum of all payments received by all players (at the end of the game) always zero; or is this not the case? &#8230; We shall call games of the first mentioned type zero-sum games.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Here are a few more of the quotations cited in the <i>OED</i>: </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“Perhaps the contestants in most important games nowadays (from labour disputes &#8230; to international diplomacy) too readily regard their games as zero-sum.” (From Stafford Beer’s book <i>Decision and Control</i>, 1966.)<i> </i></span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“Everybody <i>can</i> win. Manufacturing is not a zero-sum game.” (A quote by L. B. Archer, from Gordon Wills and Ronald Yearsley’s <i>Handbook of Management Technology</i>, 1967.) </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“C. Wright Mills &#8230; used a zero-sum conception of power (i.e., the more one person had the less was available to others).” (From the Times Literary Supplement, 1971.)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“We live in a zero-sum world.” (From the former BBC magazine The Listener, 1983.)</span></p>
<p><i><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></i><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><i>our books</i></a><i><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></i></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/03/zero-sum.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>A noun for being upside down</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/03/upside-down.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/03/upside-down.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 07 Mar 2013 13:10:37 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Word origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=14521</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: Why is there no word that describes the state of being upside down?</p> <p>A: There’s a hyphenated word that may be what you’re looking for. It’s a noun, “upside-downism” (what else?), and the Oxford English Dictionary has exactly one citation for its use.</p> <p>The word appeared in a book called The Oxonian in Iceland <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/03/upside-down.html">A noun for being upside down</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: Why is there no word that describes the state of being upside down?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: There’s a hyphenated word that may be what you’re looking for. It’s a noun, “upside-downism” (what else?), and the <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> has exactly one citation for its use.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The word appeared in a book called <i>The Oxonian in Iceland</i> (1861), a travel book by Frederick Metcalfe about a trip taken in the summer of 1860.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We’ll expand the <i>OED</i> citation to provide some context. Here’s Metcalfe, describing a horseback ride through a volcanic region known as a “hraun” (Icelandic for “lava”):</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“It was a ruin indeed, the abomination of desolation; as if the elements of some earlier world had melted with fervent heat; and as they cooled had burst asunder and been hurled by the Demons of Misrule and Upside-downism into a disjointed maze of confusion worse confounded.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">(Makes the eruption sound like a moral failing on the part of the volcano, doesn’t it?)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <i>OED</i> doesn’t define “upside-downism,” but it describes it as a derivative of “upside down,” which has had an appropriately topsy-turvy history since it entered English in the 1300s. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">For many centuries, “upside down” was exclusively an adverb (as in “turned upside down”). The adjective, usually hyphenated (as in “upside-down cake”), came along in the<br />
mid-19th century.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">When originally recorded, the Middle English adverb was <i>up so doun </i>(or <i>up</i> <i>swa</i> <i>doun </i>in northern dialects), and it apparently meant something like “up as if down.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">It first appeared in writing around 1340 in a Northumbrian religious poem, <i>The Pricke of Conscience</i>, which the <i>OED</i> attributes to the Oxford-educated mystic and hermit Richard Rolle:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“Tharfor it es ryght and resoune, / That they be turned up-swa-doune.” (We’ve converted the letter thorn to “th” throughout.)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The term appeared in another 14th-century poem, a verse rendition of <i>The Seven Sages of Rome</i>, an ancient Eastern collection of tales found in many languages and probably about 2,500 years old.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Here’s the couplet: “The cradel and the child thai found / Up so doun upon the ground.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">As the <i>OED</i> says, “The use of <i>so</i> is peculiar, the only appropriate sense being that of ‘as if.’ ”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">At any rate, the “so” eventually disappeared. The <i>OED</i> explains that the compound was “frequently reduced to <i>upsa-</i>, <i>upse-</i>, and subsequently altered to <i>upset</i> and <i>upside down</i>, in the endeavour to make the phrase more intelligible.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">During the 15th and 16th centuries there were many versions of the term, including “opsadoun,” “upsedoun,” “up set doune,” “upset downe,” “upsydowne,” “vpsyde downe,” and others.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">By the early 17th century, the modern spelling “upside down” had become established.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">You didn’t ask, but the playful interjection “upsy-daisy,” which we’ve written about on our <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2008/06/whooping-it-up.html">blog</a>, is no relation—apart from the presence of “up.” </span></p>
<p><i><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></i><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><i>our books</i></a><i><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></i></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/03/upside-down.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>“Like” minded</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/03/like-minded.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/03/like-minded.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 06 Mar 2013 13:10:14 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Word origin]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=14508</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: During the apocalyptic talk about the Mayan calendar, I wrote, &#8220;Planet Earth will not blow up like Krypton or be smashed by Planet X.&#8221; Is “like” OK here? (Krypton, the home planet of Superman, blew up just after little Kal-el left.)</p> <p> A: The passage you wrote is fine as it is. In the <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/03/like-minded.html">“Like” minded</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: During the apocalyptic talk about the Mayan calendar, I wrote, &#8220;Planet Earth will not blow up like Krypton or be smashed by Planet X.&#8221; Is “like” OK here? (Krypton, the home planet of Superman, blew up just after little Kal-el left.)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"> A: The passage you wrote is fine as it is. In the sentence &#8220;Planet Earth will not blow up <span style="text-decoration: underline;">like Krypton</span> or be smashed <span style="text-decoration: underline;">by Planet X</span>,&#8221; the words “like” and “by” are prepositions. The underlined parts, “like Krypton” and “by Planet X,” are prepositional phrases. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">This represents the traditionally correct use of “like”—as a preposition. The problem you’re thinking of is the use of “like” as a conjunction, a usage many sticklers frown on.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“Like” is used as a conjunction when it introduces a clause, as in “like Krypton did.” (A clause, you probably know, contains a verb and its subject.) A stickler would insist on “as” instead: “as Krypton did” (or “as did Krypton”). </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">However, the English in your original example is impeccable, even if you regard the verb “did” as implied but not expressed.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">But what if you <i>had</i> included the verb (“like Krypton did”)? Here we part company with the sticklers, because even then we’d give you a passing grade. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">You’re not writing elevated, formal prose. And as we’ve said before on our <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2007/12/good-grammar-or-good-taste.html">blog</a>, the use of “like” as a conjunction is no crime in less than formal writing.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In fact, it represents a return to the past, before the 19th-century prohibition against the conjunctive “like” came along. And you don’t have to take our word for it.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Here’s what <i>Merriam-Webster’s Collegiate Dictionary</i> (11th ed.) has to say in a usage note:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><i>“Like</i> has been used as a conjunction since the 14th century. In the 14th, 15th, and 16th centuries it was used in serious literature, but not often; in the 17th and 18th centuries it grew more frequent but less literary. It became markedly more frequent in literary use again in the 19th century.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">It wasn’t until the mid-19th century, according to <i>Merriam-Webster’s</i>, that the usage came under fire. The dictionary’s conclusion:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“There is no doubt that, after 600 years of use, conjunctive <i>like</i> is firmly established. It has been used by many prestigious literary figures of the past, though perhaps not in their most elevated works; in modern use it may be found in literature, journalism, and scholarly writing. While the present objection to it is perhaps more heated than rational, someone writing in a formal prose style may well prefer to use <i>as, as if, such as,</i> or an entirely different construction instead.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">By the way, you might like to see a <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/02/like-such-as.html">posting</a> of ours about the use of “like” for “such as.” (Yes, it’s OK.)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">And if you’re still “like”-minded, you might look at an <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/on-language-like">article</a> that Pat wrote for the New York Times Magazine about the use of “like” to quote or paraphrase people, as in “She’s like, what unusual taste you have.”</span></p>
<p><i><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></i><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><i>our books</i></a><i><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></i></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/03/like-minded.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Elliptical reasoning</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/03/elliptical-reasoning.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/03/elliptical-reasoning.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Tue, 05 Mar 2013 13:10:20 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Punctuation]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=14500</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: I’m a court reporter working in Baton Rouge. When someone ends a sentence with “so,” we have differing thoughts here amongst the 20 plus of us. Example: “Question, Why did you buy the drugs? Answer, I had the money, so.” Some here end the answer with “money … so.” What are your thoughts. </p> <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/03/elliptical-reasoning.html">Elliptical reasoning</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: I’m a court reporter working in Baton Rouge. When someone ends a sentence with “so,” we have differing thoughts here amongst the 20 plus of us. Example: “Question, Why did you buy the drugs? Answer, I had the money, so.” Some here end the answer with “money … so.” What are your thoughts. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: In the sense you’re talking about, “so” is a conjunction meaning “therefore” or “consequently” or “with the result that.”</span></p>
<p>A sentence ending with this kind of “so” is incomplete. The speaker is indicating that a fuller reply is possible but isn’t being offered. So the sentence is deliberately incomplete—that is, the speaker wasn’t cut off mid-sentence.</p>
<p>Such a deliberate omission, according to the ordinary rules of English punctuation, should be indicated with ellipsis points at the end.</p>
<p>The <i>Chicago Manual of Style</i> (16th ed.), under section 13.53 (<i>Deliberately incomplete sentence</i>), says, “Three dots are used at the end of a quoted sentence that is deliberately left grammatically complete.”</p>
<p>So your sentence would be transcribed this way: “I had the money, so &#8230;” Note the space between “so” and the first ellipsis point. No period follows (three dots, not four).</p>
<p>You definitely should not use ellipsis points BEFORE the “so.” If any are used at all, they should FOLLOW the “so.”</p>
<p>But if ellipsis points would lead to any ambiguity, don’t use them.</p>
<p>We wouldn’t use them, for example, if there’s any chance that they could be interpreted as meaning that something unintelligible followed or that the speaker was interrupted.</p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We weren’t familiar with the punctuation conventions of court reporting, but we took a crash course by visiting the <a href="http://www.margieholdscourt.com/">website</a> of Margie Wakeman Wells, author of <i>Court Reporting: Bad Grammar/Good Punctuation</i>.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Wells says the use of <a href="http://www.margieholdscourt.com/ellipses-for-trailing-off/">ellipses</a> to mark a trailing off has been gaining favor among court reporters. She says the use of a dash should be avoided, even with a space before the dash and a period after it.</span></p>
<p>A dash would be misleading, in our opinion: “I had the money, so—” It would indicate that the speaker was cut off.</p>
<p>If any misinterpretation is possible, we’d throw the rules to the wind and use a simple period: “I had the money, so.”</p>
<p>Your principal aim is not to follow the conventions of ordinary English punctuation, but to accurately convey the sense of what a witness said. And a simple period would do that.</p>
<p>In short, ellipsis points would be our choice—but ONLY if you’re sure that ellipses couldn’t be interpreted as signaling that the speaker was cut off or unintelligible.</p>
<p><i><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></i><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><i>our books</i></a><i><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></i></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/03/elliptical-reasoning.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>“Each other” vs. “one another”</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/03/each-other-vs-one-another.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/03/each-other-vs-one-another.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 04 Mar 2013 13:10:58 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Phrase origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=14486</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: Some good writers use “each other” and “one another” interchangeably, while others use them in distinctly different ways. What are your thoughts?</p> <p>A: These terms are interchangeable, despite a common belief that “each other” is properly used in reference to two people or things, and “one another” for more than two. In fact, we’re <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/03/each-other-vs-one-another.html">“Each other” vs. “one another”</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: Some good writers use “each other” and “one another” interchangeably, while others use them in distinctly different ways. What are your thoughts?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: These terms are interchangeable, despite a common belief that “each other” is properly used in reference to two people or things, and “one another” for more than two. In fact, we’re revising our own thinking on this one. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In a 2006 <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2006/09/each-other-and-one-another.html">posting</a>, we said it was OK to use “one another” in either case. But we didn’t go far enough. We said most usage experts would object to using “each other” for three or more, though we acknowledged that the distinction was being relaxed, </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Seven years later, our opinion has changed. The old distinction isn’t worth preserving—even for “each other”—and it wasn’t valid in the first place.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><i>Merriam-Webster’s Dictionary of Modern English Usage</i> explains that “the prescriptive rule that <i>each other</i> is to be restricted to two and <i>one another</i> to more than two” can be traced to a 1785 grammar book written by George N. Ussher. But it notes that there’s no foundation for such a rule.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Evidence in the <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> shows “that the restriction has never existed in practice,” the <i>M-W</i> editors write, adding:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“The interchangeability of <i>each other</i> and <i>one another</i> had been established centuries before Ussher or somebody even earlier thought up the rule.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The usage guide concludes that the restriction is a mere invention (or, as <em>M-W</em> puts it, &#8220;was cut out of the whole cloth&#8221;) and &#8220;there is no sin in its violation.&#8221; </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <i>OED</i>’s entries for the expressions confirm this. The dictionary says “each other” means the same thing as “one another.” And it defines “one another” as a “compound reciprocal pronoun” referring to “two or more.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">R. W. Burchfield, the author of<i> Fowler’s Modern English Usage</i> (rev. 3rd ed.), agrees that the traditional restriction isn’t valid:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“The belief is untenable,” Burchfield writes. He goes on to quote many respected writers who use “one another” for two and “each other” for three or more.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Standard dictionaries also recognize the terms as interchangeable.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><i>The American Heritage Dictionary of the English Language</i> (5th ed.) says the distinction between the two “is often ignored without causing confusion and should be regarded more as a stylistic preference than a norm of Standard English.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><i>Webster’s Third New International Dictionary, Unabridged, </i>says “each other” means “each of two or more in reciprocal action or relation.” And “one another,” the dictionary says, means “each other.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In short, this is an issue of style rather than correctness. There’s no harm in following that “traditional” rule if you like, but there’s no harm in ignoring it either. </span></p>
<p><i><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></i><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><i>our books</i></a><i><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></i></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/03/each-other-vs-one-another.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Lex appeal: Does size matter?</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/03/lex-appeal.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/03/lex-appeal.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 01 Mar 2013 13:10:08 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Word origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=14478</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: How many words do most native English speakers know? Do Brits know more than Americans? How many do language mavens know? How about Shakespeare, Samuel Johnson, etc.? And what about age or educational level?</p> <p>A: We’re afraid this will disappoint you. Many of your questions are impossible to answer. And even if we could <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/03/lex-appeal.html">Lex appeal: Does size matter?</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: How many words do most native English speakers know? Do Brits know more than Americans? How many do language mavens know? How about Shakespeare, Samuel Johnson, etc.? And what about age or educational level?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: We’re afraid this will disappoint you. Many of your questions are impossible to answer. And even if we could contrive numbers for you, they wouldn’t be very meaningful.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We had a <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2010/03/word-counts.html">post</a> on our blog a few years ago about the difficulty of counting words and comparing the lexicons of different languages.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The linguists Robert P. Stockwell and Donka Minkova, who discuss this in their book <i>English Words: History and Structure</i> (2001), write: </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“A question which everyone wonders about, and often asks of instructors, is ‘How many words does English have?’ And even more commonly, ‘How many words does the typical educated person know, approximately?’ There are no verifiable answers to these questions.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">They do say that Shakespeare is known to have used about 30,000 different words in his plays, and that “a really well-educated adult” may have a vocabulary of up to 100,000 words—“but this is a wildly unverifiable estimate.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">As for the size of the lexicon, they conclude: “Nobody knows how many words English has.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The linguist David Crystal said more or less the same thing in a 1987 <a href="http://www.davidcrystal.com/DC_articles/English83.pdf">article</a> in the journal English Today:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"> “How many words are there in English? And how many of these words does a native speaker know? These apparently simple little questions turn out to be surprisingly complicated. In answer to the first, estimates have been given ranging from half a million to over 2 million. In answer to the second, the estimates have been as low as 10,000 and over ten times that number.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We can tell you that the biggest English dictionaries have about half a million words, but that’s no help because dictionaries are selective.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The editors at <a href="http://oxforddictionaries.com/words/how-many-words-are-there-in-the-english-language">Oxford Dictionaries Online</a> and <a href="http://www.merriam-webster.com/help/faq/total_words.htm">Merriam-Webster’s Online</a> discuss the difficulties of counting the number of words in English.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The principal problem in coming up with a number is which words to count. Are “do” and “does” two separate words? How about “doing,” “doer,” “don’t,” and “undo”? What about “cat” and “cats,” not to mention “catlike,” “catty,” and “anti-cat”? </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">That 30,000-word estimate for Shakespeare, as Stockwell and Minkova say, would drop to “about 21,000 if you count <i>play, plays, playing, played</i> as a single word,” and do the same in similar cases.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Do features like prefixes (“anti-,” “re-,” “un-,” etc.) and suffixes (“-ly,” “-er,” “-ing”) swell the number of possible words we count? Is a word with two meanings (say, “cleave”) counted as one word or two? Should we count symbols, acronyms, initialisms, spelled-out numbers? The questions go on and on.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We’ve also found varying statements about the number of words the average person knows or uses. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In their book <i>Theory of Language</i> (1999), the linguists Steven Weisler and Slavoljub P. Milekic estimate that “an average-educated English-speaking adult knows more than 50,000 words.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">But they say a person’s “lexical capacity” is larger. As current events and new technology create the need for new language, the authors write, “English-speakers are free to make up new words and to create new uses of existing words at the spur of the moment.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">You ask about age and educational level and how they affect vocabulary. Here’s what the British language writer Michael Quinion says on his <a href="http://www.worldwidewords.org/articles/howmany.htm">website</a> World Wide Words:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“It’s common to see figures for vocabulary quoted such as 10,000-12,000 words for a 16-year-old, and 20,000-25,000 for a college graduate. These seem not to have much research to back them up.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">So much for vocabulary size. But how many of those tens of thousands of words do we actually use? According to the <a href="http://www.mycobuild.com/about-collins-corpus.aspx">Collins Corpus</a>, an analytical database of English, “around 90% of English speech and writing is made up of approximately 3,500 words.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">That doesn’t sound like a lot, but let’s call it a day. We’ve run out of our daily quota of words. </span></p>
<p><i><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></i><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><i>our books</i></a><i><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></i></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/03/lex-appeal.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Gramm-ology: “Sequester”</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/02/sequester.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/02/sequester.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 28 Feb 2013 13:10:14 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Politics]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Word origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=14462</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: My friend and I are having difficulty figuring out how the government selected the word “sequester” for the current fiscal crisis. Any ideas on this?</p> <p>A: Let’s begin with a little history.</p> <p>When the verb “sequester” showed up in English in the late 14th century, it meant to set aside or separate, and it <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/02/sequester.html">Gramm-ology: “Sequester”</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: My friend and I are having difficulty figuring out how the government selected the word “sequester” for the current fiscal crisis. Any ideas on this?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: Let’s begin with a little history.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">When the verb “sequester” showed up in English in the late 14th century, it meant to set aside or separate, and it still has that meaning.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The word, which first appeared in the <em>Wycliffe Bible</em>, was adapted from the Late Latin term <i>sequestrare</i> (to place in safekeeping), according to the <i>Chambers Dictionary of Etymology</i>.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The noun “sequester” also showed up in the late 14th century and the noun “sequestration” followed in the mid-15th century.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Over the years, the verb (as well as the nouns) has taken on many different senses related to setting aside or separating: to excommunicate or isolate someone, to confiscate something, to seize the possessions of a debtor, to set apart property in dispute, to isolate a jury, and so on.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In the sense you’re asking about, the term refers to budget sequestration, a process for controlling the size of the federal budget by setting spending limits and enforcing them with automatic cuts.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The term “budget sequestration” was first used in the Gramm-Rudman-Hollings Deficit Reduction Act of 1985. Senators Phil Gramm, Warren Rudman, and Ernest Hollings were the main sponsors.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The measure provided for “sequesters” (automatic spending cuts) if the federal deficit exceeded targets.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The term was later used in the Budget Control Act of 2011 and in the Sequestration Transparency Act of 2012.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">How, you ask, did the word “sequester” come to be used in this sense?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Tracey Samuelson, a reporter on public radio, quotes former Senator Gramm, one of the sponsors of the 1985 legislation, as saying, “To me, sequester c</span><span style="color: #000000;">onjured up taking something off the table, withholding something.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Gramm, a Texas Republican, said Congress had also considered the word “impoundment” before settling on “sequester,” according to Samuelson’s American Public Media <a href="http://www.marketplace.org/topics/economy/where-does-term-sequester-come">report</a>.</span></p>
<p>“It’s always helpful if when you invent a term, if it already conjures up what you’re trying to say,” he said, adding, “If a sequester is what you got to do to get people’s attention, I would do it.”</p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">So, did Gramm coin the usage? Not exactly, according to Samuelson&#8217;s report. Gramm said the former House majority leader Jim Wright, a Texas Democrat, had suggested this use of the term “sequester” to him.   </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><i>Check out </i><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><i>our books</i></a><i> about the English language</i></span></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/02/sequester.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>An arm and a leg</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/02/an-arm-and-a-leg.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/02/an-arm-and-a-leg.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 27 Feb 2013 13:10:42 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Expression]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Phrase origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Word origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=14449</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: I just caught up with your Thanksgiving post on the names for turkey parts. How about something on the names for people parts? I was recently surprised to learn that the meanings of &#8220;arm&#8221; and &#8220;leg&#8221; in anatomy differ from common usage.</p> <p>A: This was news to us too, but then we skipped anatomy <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/02/an-arm-and-a-leg.html">An arm and a leg</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: I just caught up with your Thanksgiving <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/11/thanksgiving-euphemisms.html">post</a> on the names for turkey parts. How about something on the names for people parts? I was recently surprised to learn that the meanings of &#8220;arm&#8221; and &#8220;leg&#8221; in anatomy differ from common usage.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: This was news to us too, but then we skipped anatomy class. You’re right, though. “Arm” and “leg” have special meanings in medicine.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In standard anatomical terminology, the word “arm” means what most of us think of as the upper arm—the part between the shoulder and the elbow.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">And the word “leg” in anatomy means what most of us think of as the lower leg—between the knee and the ankle.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The limbs as a whole are called the “upper limb” and the “lower limb.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We quizzed our own doctor about this as she was giving us our annual physicals the other day. She said physicians call the upper arm the “arm” or the “brachium”; the part below the elbow is the “forearm” or the “antebrachium.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Why? Because a doctor is generally concerned with one part of a limb, not the limb as a whole. And the parts are distinct—different bones, different muscles, and so on.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Hence, different terminology. The words “arm” and “leg” as used in the general sense would be too broad for medical purposes.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Kenneth Saladin’s book <i>Human Anatomy</i> (2007) has this explanation:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“The upper limb is divided into <i>brachium</i> (arm proper), <i>antebrachium</i> (forearm), <i>carpus</i> (wrist), <i>manus</i> (hand), and <i>digits</i> (fingers); the lower limb is divided into <i>thigh</i>, <i>crus</i> (leg proper), <i>tarsus</i> (ankle), <i>pes</i> (foot), and <i>digits</i> (toes).”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Elsewhere, Saladin explains that the term “arm proper” means the upper arm, which “extends from shoulder to elbow,” while the “leg proper” is “below the knee.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Another medical textbook, <i>Grant’s Dissector</i> (2012), by Patrick W. Tank, says, “The upper limb is divided into four regions: shoulder, arm (brachium), forearm (antebrachium), and hand (manus).”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Earlier, Tank writes: “The lower limb is divided into four parts: hip, thigh, leg, and foot. It is worth noting that the term <i>leg</i> refers only to the portion of the lower limb between the knee and the ankle, not to the entire lower limb.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Tank is right—this IS worth noting, since in ordinary language the words “arm” and “leg” are interpreted less narrowly. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> defines “arm” (the body part, that is) only in the usual sense: </span><span style="color: #000000;">“The upper limb of the human body, from the shoulder to the hand.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"> There’s no mention in the <em>OED</em> of a medical definition of “arm” that would differ from that one. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><i>Oxford</i> adds that “the part from the elbow to the hand” is known as “the <i>fore-arm</i>.” Elsewhere, it defines the “forearm” as “the part of the arm between the elbow and the wrist; sometimes the whole arm below the elbow.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">On the other hand (if that’s the appropriate expression), the <i>OED</i>’s definition of a person’s “leg” includes the ordinary sense of the word as well as a more restrictive sense.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Here’s the definition: “one of the two lower limbs of the human body; in narrower sense, the part of the limb between the knee and foot.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">It’s interesting to note that while people have “forearms,” they don’t have “forelegs,” a term used only of animals. The <i>OED</i> says a “foreleg” is “one of the front legs of a quadruped.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We can’t end this without mentioning “an arm and a leg,” which <i>Oxford</i> describes as a colloquial expression meaning “an enormous amount of money, an exorbitant price; freq. in <strong>to cost an arm and a leg</strong>.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <i>OED</i>’s first citation is from <i>Lady Sings the Blues</i>, the 1956 autobiography of one of our favorite singers, Billie Holliday, written with William Dufty: “Finally she found someone who sold her some stuff for an arm and a leg.”</span></p>
<p><i><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></i><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><i>our books</i></a><i><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></i></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/02/an-arm-and-a-leg.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>“By” lines</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/02/by-lines.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/02/by-lines.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Tue, 26 Feb 2013 13:10:07 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=14438</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: The Hunter College Reading/Writing Center has this example of a preposition used to show manner: By doing it yourself, you save time. I’m confused. Can you explain what “by doing it yourself” is doing there?</p> <p>A: “By” and other prepositions are often used with “-ing” words to form phrases that are in effect adverbial—they <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/02/by-lines.html">“By” lines</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: The Hunter College Reading/Writing Center has this <a href="http://www.pagetti.eu/inglese/language/prepositions_2.pdf">example</a> of a preposition used to show manner: <i>By doing it yourself, you save time.</i> I’m confused. Can you explain what “by doing it yourself” is doing there?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: “By” and other prepositions are often used with “-ing” words to form phrases that are in effect adverbial—they tell how or in what manner. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In the sentence “He supports himself by teaching,” for example, the phrase “by teaching” tells how or in what manner he supports himself. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">And in the sentence “By frowning, he showed his impatience,” the phrase “by frowning” tells how or in what manner he showed his impatience.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Your sentence—“By doing it yourself, you save time”—is a similar example. How do you save time? By doing it yourself.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Those prepositional phrases (“by teaching,” “by frowning,” “by doing it yourself”) are all adverbial because they serve to modify verbs (“supports,” “showed,” “save”). </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> says this use of “by” is especially common in the phrases “begin by” and “end by,” followed by a gerund. (A gerund is a verb form that ends in “-ing” and acts as a noun, so it’s frequently the object of a preposition.)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We found a good illustration in Dorothy Dymond’s <i>An Introduction to Medieval History </i>(1929):</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“The barbarians began by imitating the Roman Empire, and they ended by making a group of nations. They began by accepting Christianity, and they ended by making the medieval papacy.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">When a gerund is the object of a preposition (“by teaching,” “upon waking,” “after going,” “in creating,” “without looking,” and so on), the resulting prepositional phrase has an adverbial function because it tells how or in what manner.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">This might be a good place to mention that not all verb forms ending in “-ing” are gerunds. Some are participles. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The traditional wisdom is that a gerund acts like a noun. So it can be the subject or object of a verb (“fishing is his passion” &#8230; “he loves fishing”), or the object of a preposition (“after fishing he cleans his catch”).</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">And traditionally, an “-ing” participle is used in a progressive tense (“he is fishing”), as an adjective (“he’s a fishing fool”), after conjunctions (“while fishing, he whistles”), and in some subordinate phrases (“fishing in the lake, he caught cold”).</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">But today many grammarians don’t make those distinctions in terminology with “-ing” words.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">As we’ve written before on our <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/02/gerund-participle.html">blog</a>, Geoffrey Pullum and Rodney Huddleston, authors of <i>The Cambridge Grammar of the English Language</i>, prefer the term &#8220;gerund-participle.&#8221;</span></p>
<p><i><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></i><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><i>our books</i></a><i><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></i></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/02/by-lines.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Is “to” part of the infinitive?</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/02/infinitive-2.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/02/infinitive-2.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 25 Feb 2013 13:10:28 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Word origin]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=14425</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: In your recent article for Smithsonian magazine, you defend the split infinitive by saying “to” isn’t actually part of the infinitive. Huh? Says who? Not any standard – or even nonstandard – grammar book or authority I’ve ever seen, heard of, or read. Here’s the standard definition of an infinitive, from Warriner’s English Grammar <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/02/infinitive-2.html">Is “to” part of the infinitive?</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: In your recent <a href="http://www.smithsonianmag.com/arts-culture/Most-of-What-You-Think-You-Know-About-Grammar-is-Wrong-187940351.html">article</a> for Smithsonian magazine, you defend the split infinitive by saying “to” isn’t actually part of the infinitive. Huh? Says who? Not any standard – or even nonstandard – grammar book or authority I’ve ever seen, heard of, or read. Here’s the standard definition of an infinitive, from <i>Warriner’s English Grammar and Composition</i>: “An infinitive is a verbal consisting of <i>to</i> followed by the verb.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: Sorry, but you’ve been misled, and the late John Warriner, a teacher and textbook author, was misinformed, as we&#8217;ll explain. His is absolutely NOT the “standard” definition of an infinitive. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The infinitive is the uninflected or basic form of a verb, and “to” is not part of it. When “to” appears with an infinitive, it is generally referred to as an “infinitive marker” or “infinitive particle”; it is not part of the verb and is not always used.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“To” is not there, for example, when the infinitive is used with modal verbs (sometimes called modal auxiliaries or secondary auxiliaries). The modal verbs are “can,” “could,” “may,” “might,” “shall,” “should,” “will,” “would,” and “must.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Examples, “I must go,” “he should read,” “they can eat,” and so on. In modal constructions, infinitives (”go,” “read,” and “eat” in the examples) do not require “to.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">You don’t have to take our word for this. We can cite a great many authorities. Here are only a few.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">(1) <i>Fowler’s Modern English Usage</i> (rev. 3rd ed.), edited by the language scholar and lexicographer R. W. Burchfield, likewise describes two uses of the infinitive: (a) “the <i>to</i>-infinitive,” in which “to” is described as a “particle,” and (b) “the bare or simple or plain infinitive.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The bare infinitive, <i>Fowler’s</i> says, “is often optionally used after the verbs <i>dare</i>, <i>help</i>, and <i>need</i>.” (Examples of infinitives used this way would be, “Does he dare go?” “We helped them move,” “You need not come.” Here, “go,” “move,” and “come” are infinitives.) </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><i>Fowler’s</i> adds: “But its use after modal verbs (<i>can, may, must, shall</i>, etc.) and after comparatives and superlatives (<i>better, had better, best, had best, rather than</i>, etc.) is much more significant.” (For example, in constructions like “we had better eat,” and “rather than eat later,” the verb “eat” is an infinitive.)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><i>Fowler’s</i> also mentions these other common uses of the bare infinitive:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">(a) At the head of a clause, as in “Try as I might, I couldn’t &#8230; etc.” Here, “try” is an infinitive.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">(b) After “let” plus its object, as in “Let him enjoy his ignorance.” Here, “enjoy” is an infinitive. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">(c) After “is” and “was,” as in “All they want to do is hide in the kitchen.” Here, “hide” is an infinitive. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">(d) After “why” and “why not,” as in “Why not ask Robert?” Here, “ask” is an infinitive.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Some other sources:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">(2) <i>The Cambridge Grammar of the English Language </i>says the infinitive (as well as the imperative and the subjunctive) “consists simply of the lexical base, the plain base without any suffix or other modification.” (Examples of imperative and subjunctive forms of “run,” respectively would be: “<i>Run</i> as fast as you can!” and “I suggest you <i>run</i>.”)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <i>Cambridge Grammar</i>, written by the linguists Geoffrey Pullum and Rodney Huddleston, goes on to explain that the marker “to” is “not part of the verb.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"> “The traditional practice for citation of verbs is to cite them with the infinitival marker <i>to</i>, as in <i>‘to be,’ ‘to take,’</i> and so on,” Cambridge continues. “That is an unsatisfactory convention, because the <i>to</i> is not part of the verb itself.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The word &#8220;to&#8221; here “is not a (morphological) prefix but a quite separate (syntactic) word,&#8221; Pullum and Huddleston say, adding:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">&#8220;This is evident from the fact that it can stand alone in elliptical constructions (as in <i>I haven’t read it yet, but I hope to shortly</i>), need not be repeated in coordination (as seen in <i>I want to go out and get some exercise</i>), and can be separated from the verb by an adverb, as seen in the so-called ‘split infinitive construction,’ <i>I’m trying to gradually improve my game.” </i></span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">(3) The<i> Oxford English Grammar,</i> written by the linguist Sidney Greenbaum, says the infinitive “has two major uses: (a) bare infinitive (without <i>to</i>) follows a modal auxiliary, [as in] ‘I must <i>write</i> that message’; (b) <i>to</i>-infinitive is the main verb in infinitive clauses [as in] ‘I’d like<i> to write</i> something on process theology.’ ”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Even dictionaries don’t use Warriner’s definition. Witness: </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">(4) <i>The American Heritage Dictionary of the English Language</i> (5th ed.), definition of “infinitive”: “A verb form that functions as a substantive while retaining certain verbal characteristics, such as modification by adverbs, and that in English may be preceded by <i>to,</i> as in <i>To go willingly is to show strength</i> or <i>We want him to work harder,</i> or may also occur without <i>to,</i> as in <i>She had them read the letter</i> or <i>We may finish today.</i>”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">(5) <i>Merriam-Webster’s International, Unabridged Third Edition</i>, definition of “infinitive”: “an infinite verb form normally identical in English with the first person singular that performs certain functions of a noun and at the same time displays certain characteristics (as association with objects and adverbial modifiers) of a verb and is used with <i>to </i>(as in ‘<i>to err </i>is human’; ‘I asked him <i>to go’</i>) except with auxiliary and certain other verbs (as in ‘he can <i>see’</i>; ‘let me <i>go’</i>; ‘no one saw him <i>leave’</i>).</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">(6 ) The <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> has an extensive discussion of the historical development of “to” with the infinitive in Old and Middle English. Later it has this: “The simple infinitive, without <i>to</i>, remains: 1. after the auxiliaries of tense, mood, periphrasis, <i>shall</i>, <i>will</i>; <i>may</i>, <i>can</i>; <i>do</i>; and the quasi-auxiliaries, <i>must</i>, (and sometimes) <i>need</i>, <i>dare</i>: 2. after some vbs. of causing, etc.; <i>make</i>, <i>bid</i>, <i>let</i>, <i>have</i>, in sense B. 15a; 3. after some vbs. of perception, <i>see</i>, <i>hear</i>, <i>feel</i>, and some tenses of <i>know</i>, <i>observe</i>, <i>notice</i>, <i>perceive</i>, etc., in sense B. 15b; 4. after <i>had liefer</i>, <i>rather</i>, <i>better</i>, <i>sooner</i>, <i>as lief</i>, <i>as soon</i>, <i>as good</i>, <i>as well</i>, etc.: see <i>have</i> v. 21, <i>rather</i> adv. 8d, and the other words.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“The infinitive with <i>to</i> may be dependent on an adj., a n., or a vb., or it may stand independently. To an adj. it stands in adverbial relation: <i>ready to fight</i> = ready for fighting; to a n. it stands in adjectival or sometimes adverbial relation: <i>a day to remember</i> = a memorable day; to a vb. it may stand in an adverbial or substantival relation: <i>to proceed to work</i> = to proceed to working; <i>to like to work</i> = to like working.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">When this preposition was first used in English as an infinitive marker (<i>tó</i> in Old English), it did have a prepositional flavor. &#8220;I prepared to eat&#8221; sounded to the medieval ear something like &#8220;I prepared for eating&#8221;; &#8220;he fails to think&#8221; sounded something like &#8220;he fails in thinking&#8221;; &#8220;we strive to please&#8221; sounded something like &#8220;we strive toward pleasing.&#8221; As the <i>OED</i> says, &#8220;it expressed motion, direction, inclination, purpose, etc., toward the act or condition expressed by the infinitive; as in ‘he came <i>to help</i> (i.e. to the help of) his friends,’ &#8230; ‘he prepared <i>to depart</i> (i.e. for departure).’ ” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">There once was a sense of motion, of moving toward accomplishing something (represented by the infinitive), if that makes any sense.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">But as the <i>OED </i>says: “in process of time this obvious sense of the prep. became weakened and generalized, so that <i>tó</i> became at last the ordinary link expressing any prepositional relation in which an infinitive stands to a preceding verb, adjective, or substantive.&#8221; [Here the italicized <i>tó</i> represents the Old English word.]</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">As we’ve written on our <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2010/03/infinitive-wisdom.html">blog</a>, a great many people misunderstand infinitives because they aren’t familiar with their many uses. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In that post, we cite the clause “I saw her fall,” with the verb “fall” in the infinitive. In English, this is a very common pattern: one verb followed by a second in the infinitive. It’s often the case when the first verb is one involving sensory perception (“see,” “feel,” “hear”). </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Here are a few examples of the kinds of verbs that are often paired with infinitives (the infinitives are underlined):</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“I helped her <span style="text-decoration: underline;">walk</span>” … “They saw us <span style="text-decoration: underline;">go</span>” … “We felt it <span style="text-decoration: underline;">move</span>” … “He heard her <span style="text-decoration: underline;">cry</span>” … “You need not <span style="text-decoration: underline;">worry</span>” … “Dare we <span style="text-decoration: underline;">ask</span>?” … “I would rather <span style="text-decoration: underline;">die</span>” … “We will let it <span style="text-decoration: underline;">rest</span>” … “Let there <span style="text-decoration: underline;">be</span> light.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In addition, the auxiliary “do” is often used with an infinitive to form a question: “Do you <span style="text-decoration: underline;">smoke</span>?” … “Did they <span style="text-decoration: underline;">drive</span>?”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">And as we’ve said, the modal auxiliary verbs (“can,” “may,” “must,” etc.) take infinitives as their complements: “She may <span style="text-decoration: underline;">smoke”</span> [or “May she <span style="text-decoration: underline;">smoke</span>?”] … “We must <span style="text-decoration: underline;">leave”</span> [or “Must we <span style="text-decoration: underline;">leave</span>?”].</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In all of these cases, the second verb is in the infinitive. But many people don’t recognize these verb forms as infinitives because they expect infinitives to be preceded by “to.” As you can see, that’s often not the case. </span></p>
<p><i><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></i><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><i>our books</i></a><i><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></i></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/02/infinitive-2.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Meteoric language</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/02/meteoric-language.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/02/meteoric-language.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 22 Feb 2013 13:10:46 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Word origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=14417</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: I’m putting together a planetarium exhibition on meteorites. My background documents often say pieces of a meteorite were “recovered” after falling to earth. Can we “recover” something we never had? I&#8217;d appreciate your help.</p> <p>A: We checked all the many meanings of “recover” in the Oxford English Dictionary, and when used in reference to <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/02/meteoric-language.html">Meteoric language</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: I’m putting together a planetarium exhibition on meteorites. My background documents often say pieces of a meteorite were “recovered” after falling to earth. Can we “recover” something we never had? I&#8217;d appreciate your help.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: We checked all the many meanings of “recover” in the <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i>, and when used in reference to physical objects, it generally means to regain or reacquire something lost.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">An old meaning of the verb “cover,” now obsolete, was to get or acquire. And the original, 14th-century meaning of “recover” (literally, “cover again”) was to win back ground lost in battle.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">But etymology aside, astronomers and geologists use the word in a different sense. They quite routinely use “recover,” “recovered,” and “recovery” in writing about meteorite fragments found on earth, even though nobody had physical possession of them beforehand.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Though this use of “recover” might seem questionable, at least in the strictly literal sense of the word, we think it’s perfectly reasonable in a scientific context, like an exhibition at a planetarium.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">As it happens, the <i>OED</i> does recognize “recover” as a technical term in astronomy. But it has a more celestial meaning than the earthbound one we’re talking about. It refers only to the observation of objects in space.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <i>OED</i> defines this “recover” as meaning “to observe (an astronomical object, esp. a periodic comet) following an extended period during which it has not been visible or observed.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <i>OED</i>’s first citation for this sense of the word is from a 1901 issue of a scientific journal, Monthly Notices of the Royal Astronomical Society: “Professor Howe &#8230; recovered the comet on May 27, after its perihelion passage.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">This more recent citation is from a 2006 issue of the Guardian: “The dim comet was lost again until &#8230; it was recovered tracing a 5.4 year orbit about the Sun.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">But we think you’re safe using “recover” in reference to meteorites that have fallen to earth. Though the <i>OED</i> hasn’t yet recorded this sense of the word, scientists routinely use it that way, which is a pretty good argument in its favor.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">For example, we found this example in a 1977 issue of the British magazine New Scientist:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"> “Analysis of the photographs suggested the fall of several kilogrammes of meteorites at a point some 150 km east of Edmonton. &#8230; A 2.1-kg freshly fallen meteorite was recovered only 500 metres from the predicted impact point.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Scientists use “recover” even when the meteorites weren’t seen falling beforehand. That’s the case in this passage from Paul W. Hodge’s book <i>Meteorite Craters and Impact Structures of the Earth</i> (1994):</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“The Haviland crater itself was not discovered until about 1925, when H. H. Nininger visited the Kimberley farm to recover the meteorites.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Finally, Robert T. Dodd’s book <i>Meteorites: A Petrologic-chemical Synthesis</i> (1981) has this note about the naming of meteorites:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“A newly fallen or newly discovered meteorite is named for a locality or permanent geographic feature that is near its point of recovery. &#8230; The many meteorites recovered from Antarctica raise a serious problem of terminology.”</span></p>
<p><i><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></i><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><i>our books</i></a><i><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></i></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/02/meteoric-language.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>The singularity of “as follows”</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/02/as-follows.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/02/as-follows.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 21 Feb 2013 13:10:16 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Expression]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Phrase origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=14406</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: I’ve been having a debate with my wife about the phrase “as follows.” I think the verb should be singular (follows) or plural (follow), depending on the context. My wife thinks it’s always singular. Can you please provide some insight?</p> <p>A: Your wife is right. The construction is always singular: “My position is as <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/02/as-follows.html">The singularity of “as follows”</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: I’ve been having a debate with my wife about the phrase “as follows.” I think the verb should be singular (follows) or plural (follow), depending on the context. My wife thinks it’s always singular. Can you please provide some insight?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: Your wife is right. The construction is always singular: “My position is as follows” … “The three points are as follows” …  “Her favorite books were as follows,” and so on.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> describes the phrase “as follows” as “a prefatory formula used to introduce a statement, enumeration, or the like.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In this formula, the <i>OED</i> says, the verb is impersonal and should always be used in the singular—“follows.” Use of the plural verb “follow,” <i>Oxford</i> adds, is “incorrect.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><i>Merriam-Webster’s Dictionary of English Usage</i> concurs, saying “All experts agree” that “<i>as follows</i> regularly has the singular form of the verb—<i>follows</i>—even if preceded by a plural.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <i>OED</i>’s earliest examples of the phrase in writing are in the singular: “als her fast folowys” (as here directly follows), from 1426, and “He openly sayde as foloweth” (He openly said as follows), from 1548.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A more telling example, from George Campbell’s <i>The Philosophy of Rhetoric</i> (1776), discusses the correct use of the phrase:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“Analogy as well as usage favour this mode of expression. ‘The conditions of the agreement <i>were as follows</i>’; and not <i>as follow</i>. A few late writers have inconsiderately adopted this last form through a mistake of the construction.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">An inquiring mind might well ask why this is true. Here’s an answer from <i>Fowler’s Modern English Usage</i> (rev. 3rd ed.), edited by R. W. Burchfield:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“The phrase <i>as follows</i> is naturally always used cataphorically, i.e. with forward reference, and is not replaced by <i>as follow</i> even when the subject of the sentence is plural: <i>His preferences are as follows</i> &#8230; ; <i>his view is as follows</i>.&#8221;</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">&#8220;The reason for its fixed form,&#8221; the usage guide adds, &#8221;is that it was originally an impersonal construction = ‘as it follows.’ ”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In case you’re still not convinced, <i>Garner’s Modern American Usage</i> (3rd ed.) has this to say:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"> “<i>As follows</i> is always the correct form, even for an enumeration of many things. The expression is elliptical for <i>as it follows</i>—not <i>as they follow</i>.”</span></p>
<p><i><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></i><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><i>our books</i></a><i><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></i></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/02/as-follows.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Closeted language</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/02/chifforobe.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/02/chifforobe.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 20 Feb 2013 13:10:24 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Word origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=14390</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: I was speaking to my grandmother about getting less-than-desirable presents for Christmas and she said, &#8220;We used to put them in the chifen robe.&#8221; When I asked about the term, she said it referred to a closet where her mother stored unwanted gifts to be regifted. I’m not sure of the spelling, but I’d <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/02/chifforobe.html">Closeted language</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q:</span> I was speaking to my grandmother about getting less-than-desirable presents for Christmas and she said, &#8220;We used to put them in the chifen robe.&#8221; When I asked about the term, she said it referred to a closet where her mother stored unwanted gifts to be regifted. I’m not sure of the spelling, but I’d appreciate any information you can provide.</p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: The term your grandmother used is usually spelled “chifforobe.” It combines two different terms—“chiffonier” and “wardrobe.”</span></p>
<p>Words like this are sometimes called portmanteau words, which we’ve written about before on our <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2008/08/two-sided-words.html">blog</a>. They get their name from their resemblance to a portmanteau, a case that has two hinged compartments.</p>
<p>The <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> says “chifforobe” originated in the US and means “a piece of furniture incorporating a wardrobe and a chest of drawers.”</p>
<p>It was first recorded, according to <i>OED</i> citations, in a 1908 Sears, Roebuck &amp; Company catalog that carried this entry: “The chifforobes as illustrated on this page are a modern invention, having been in use only a short time.”</p>
<p>The word is sometimes rendered as “chiffing robe,” and your grandma’s version, &#8220;chifen robe,&#8221; isn’t unusual either.</p>
<p>The <i>OED</i> cites this example from Carson McCullers’s novella <i>The Ballad of the Sad Café</i> (1953): “The room was furnished with a large ‘chiffen robe.’ ”</p>
<p>Like chifforobes, both chiffoniers and wardrobes are free-standings cupboards devoted to storage, much like large dressers but with extras.</p>
<p>Now that homes have built-in closets, we see less of words like “chiffonier” and “wardrobe,” which were once common household terms.</p>
<p>The <i>OED</i> defines a “chiffonier” as “a<b> </b>piece of furniture, consisting of a small cupboard with the top made so as to form a sideboard.”</p>
<p>The word comes from French, in which <i>chiffonnier</i> or <i>chiffonnière</i> originally meant a “rag-gatherer,” the <i>OED</i> says. (In French, <i>chiffon</i> means rag.)</p>
<p>By transference, <i>chiffonnier</i> was later used in French to mean “a piece of furniture with drawers in which women put away their needlework, cuttings of cloth, etc.,” says the <i>OED</i>, quoting the French lexicographer Émile Littré.</p>
<p>The use of “chiffonier” in English, the <i>OED</i> says, was first recorded in 1806 in reference to the furniture.</p>
<p>In the 1850s, in conscious imitation of the French, it was also used in English to mean a rag-picker.</p>
<p>The word was sometimes spelled “sheffonier,” which the <i>OED</i> says “represents the common pronunciation.”</p>
<p>The other half of your grandmother’s word—“wardrobe’’—is much older than “chiffonier” and may date from the 1300s.</p>
<p>It comes from the Old French word <i>warderobe</i>, a variant of <i>garderobe</i>, a locked room for safeguarding clothing, armor, and other valuables.</p>
<p>When “wardrobe” came into our language during the Middle English period, it originally meant a separate room for storing clothing and armor—similar to a dressing room.</p>
<p>As far as we can tell, the word didn’t mean a movable cupboard until the late 1700s.</p>
<p>The term “wardrobe” is used this way twice on the <a href="http://www.metmuseum.org/toah/works-of-art/161H41">title page</a> of <i>The Cabinet-Maker and Upholsterers Guide </i>(1788), a book of furniture designs by George Hepplewhite. The term is also used this way in four of the <a href="http://digicoll.library.wisc.edu/cgi-bin/DLDecArts/DLDecArts-idx?type=article&amp;did=DLDecArts.FurnDesHepp.i0027&amp;id=DLDecArts.FurnDesHepp&amp;isize=M">engravings</a>, printed in 1787.</p>
<p>(The book was written by Hepplewhite’s widow, Alice, who ran the enterprise as A. Hepplewhite &amp; Company after his death in 1786.)</p>
<p>Each wardrobe in the engravings is described as about four feet wide and seven feet tall, shaped more or less like a refrigerator.</p>
<p>Each has tall doors on top and three to four drawers on the bottom. Behind the doors are five slide-out shelves for folded clothes.</p>
<p>Finally, in case you’re interested, we once wrote a <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2009/02/on-gifting-and-regifting.html">posting</a> on the blog about the verbs “gift” and “regift”:</p>
<p><i><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></i><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><i>our books</i></a><i><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></i></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/02/chifforobe.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Indian territory</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/02/indian-territory.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/02/indian-territory.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Tue, 19 Feb 2013 13:10:40 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Word origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=14371</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: I came across a website that says the use of the word “Indian” for a Native American is derived from the Spanish phrase Gente de Dios. Whaddya think?</p> <p>A: Didn’t your mother tell you not to believe everything you see on the Web?</p> <p>The website of La Prensa, a weekly newspaper for Latinos in <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/02/indian-territory.html">Indian territory</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: I came across a <a href="http://www.laprensatoledo.com/Stories/2005/October%205,%202005/LATINO%20HISTORY.htm">website</a> that says the use of the word “Indian” for a Native American is derived from the Spanish phrase <i>Gente de Dios</i>. Whaddya think?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: Didn’t your mother tell you not to believe everything you see on the Web?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The website of La Prensa, a weekly newspaper for Latinos in the Midwest, does indeed say the term “Indian” is derived from that Spanish phrase for People of God.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A “Latino History” page on the site says <i>Gente de Dios</i> was later shorted to <i>en Dios</i>, then <i>endios</i>, and finally “Indian.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“Yes, ‘Indian’—they were called Indians,” La Prensa adds, “not because they were thought to live in India but because they were children of God.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">As you suspect, that etymology is nonsense<span style="color: #000000;">—</span>or as one would say in Spanish, <em>una tontería</em>.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"> The truth, as you were undoubtedly taught in school, is that Christopher Columbus did indeed think he’d reached India when he landed in the Americas and that he referred to the natives as “Indians” in Spanish.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In the diary of his first voyage to the Americas, which Columbus wrote in 15th-century Spanish, he repeatedly referred to the indigenous population as <i>indios</i> and <i>yndios</i>.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Here’s a modern Spanish version of the <a href="http://es.wikisource.org/wiki/Diario_de_a_bordo_del_primer_viaje_de_Crist%C3%B3bal_Col%C3%B3n:_texto_completo">diary</a> in which he describes the islands he visited in the region as <i>estas islas de India</i> (these islands of India).</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">As the <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> explains, the use of the term “Indian” for the indigenous people of the Americas is the result of “Columbus&#8217;s assumption that, on reaching America, he had reached the east coast of India.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The word “Indian” in this sense first showed up in English, according to <i>OED</i> citations, in the mid-16th century.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The earliest reference in the <i>OED</i> is from <i>A Treatyse of the Newe India With Other New Founde Landes and Islandes</i> (1553).</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Here’s the citation from Richard Eden’s translation of a work by the German cartographer Sebastian Münster: “They saw certayn Indians gatheringe shel fyshes by the sea bankes.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Not surprisingly, the adjective “Indian” in reference to the people of India entered English a lot earlier—in the late 1300s, and the noun “Indian” in that sense first showed up around 1400, according to <i>OED</i> citations.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Although English adapted the adjective and noun “Indian” from the Anglo-Norman and Middle French <i>indien</i>, the dictionary notes, the geographic name “India” is a direct borrowing from Latin and showed up centuries earlier.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <i>OED</i> has two Early Old English citations from <i>History Against the Pagans</i>, a work by Paulus Orosius, a church historian who lived in the late 4th and early 5th centuries.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We won’t go through La Prensa’s “Latin History” page point by point, but we should note one other questionable statement: “Christopher Columbus, by the way, was not his real name—it was <i>Cristóbal Colón</i>.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Columbus, who made four voyages to the New World under the auspices of the Spanish Crown, was born Cristoforo Colombo on Oct. 31, 1451, in the Republic of Genoa, now part of modern Italy.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“Christopher Columbus” is an Anglicized version of his name in Latin, Christophorus Columbus. Cristóbal Colón is the Spanish version of his name and Cristóvão Colombo is the Portuguese version.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Columbus was a man of the world who spoke all those languages. We imagine that he referred to himself by the name used in whichever language he was speaking.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In his diary, for example, Columbus writes his name in the Spanish of his time: <i>almirante don x&#8217;val Colón</i> (<i>almirante</i> is Spanish for “admiral” and “x” is short for <i>Cristo</i>, or “Christ”).</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Columbus, by the way, didn’t invent the use of “x” as an abbreviation for “Christ.” This convention is more than a thousand years old, as we’ve written on our blog.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In a <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2006/12/xmas.html">posting</a> six years ago, we noted that the practice grew out of Greek, in which “Christ” begins with the letter “chi,” or “X.” In Greek letters it’s spelled ΧΡΙΣΤΟΣ.</span></p>
<p><i><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></i><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><i>our books</i></a><i><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></i></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/02/indian-territory.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Our how many-eth beer?</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/02/many-eth.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/02/many-eth.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 15 Feb 2013 12:10:08 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Word origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=14361</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: How come we don&#8217;t say “many-eth” in English? Example: “This is the how many-eth beer we’ve had?”</p> <p>A: That’s the kind of question we ask ourselves after having a few too many Becks. And if we don’t know how many we’ve had, we’ve probably had too many.</p> <p>In sober—that is, standard—English, we’d say something <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/02/many-eth.html">Our how many-eth beer?</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: How come we don&#8217;t say “many-eth” in English? Example: “This is the how many-eth beer we’ve had?”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: That’s the kind of question we ask ourselves after having a few too many Becks. And if we don’t know how many we’ve had, we’ve probably had too many.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In sober—that is, standard—English, we’d say something like “How much beer have we had” or “How many beers have we had?” Yet for some reason we don’t use “many-eth” to ask questions like this. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The “-th” suffix is used in its numerical sense with ordinal numbers, like “fifth,” “eleventh,” and “thirty-fourth,” as well as looser ordinals like “nth,” “zillionth,” “umpteenth,” and so on.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">When an ordinal number is derived from a cardinal number ending in “y,” the “y” becomes “i” and the “-th” ending becomes “-eth.” For example, “twenty” becomes “twentieth,” and “fifty” becomes “fiftieth.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> says the “-th” ending has been used this way since Anglo-Saxon days. The “th” sound was represented then by the Old English letters thorn or eth.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <i>OED</i> says the “-th” suffix is ultimately derived from <i>–tos</i>, an ancient Indo-European superlative ending.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The “-th” ending is also used to form nouns from verbs (“growth,” “stealth,” and so on) and from adjectives (“health,” “truth,” etc.).</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In addition, the “-eth” ending was used to form many third person singular verbs that are now considered archaic: “goeth,” “sendeth,” and so on. But as the <i>Chambers Dictionary of Etymology</i> notes, this ending is still used as a literary device: <i>The Iceman Cometh</i>. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Like “umpteen,” the adjective “many” refers to a large but indefinite number.  We say “umpteenth,” so why then don’t we say “many-eth”? Well, for whatever reason, it’s not considered idiomatic English. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Despite that, we’ve found lots of examples of the usage on the Web, including many from writers whose English is otherwise beyond reproach.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Here&#8217;s an example from a <a href="http://www.violinist.com/blog/laurie/20127/13755/">review</a> of a concert in which Joshua Bell is the soloist in a performance of the Mendelssohn Violin Concerto: “Here he was, playing it for the … how many-eth time?”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Does “many-eth” have a future? Who knows? If enough people use it for enough time, “many-eth” may become standard English some day. Not yet, though.</span></p>
<p><i><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></i><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><i>our books</i></a><i><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></i></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/02/many-eth.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>The full story</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/02/full-fill-fulfill.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/02/full-fill-fulfill.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 14 Feb 2013 13:10:33 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Word origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=14354</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: Your piece on the use of “full” in reference to eating mentioned in passing the use of “full” to describe, among other things, a sail filled with wind. This got me thinking about the link between “full” and “fill.” Would you comment on it?</p> <p>A: The words “full” and “fill” have an ancestral connection <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/02/full-fill-fulfill.html">The full story</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: Your <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/12/full-time.html">piece</a> on the use of “full” in reference to eating mentioned in passing the use of “full” to describe, among other things, a sail filled with wind. This got me thinking about the link between “full” and “fill.” Would you comment on it?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: The words “full” and “fill” have an ancestral connection that not only predates English but is older than written language. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Far back in prehistory, according to the <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i>, the ancestor of “fill” was derived from the ancestor of “full.” So etymologically, to “fill” is to “make full.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">As John Ayto’s <i>Dictionary of Word Origins</i> explains, a prehistoric Germanic adjective that linguists have reconstructed as <i>fullaz</i> (full) was the source of a corresponding verb, <i>fulljan</i> (fill).</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">These words eventually developed into the English “full” and “fill” along with their equivalents in German, Dutch, Swedish, Danish, Icelandic, and Norwegian. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">But the story goes back even beyond the early Germanic languages, which are only one branch of the Indo-European family tree. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The ultimate source, as Ayto notes, is an Indo-European root reconstructed as <i>ple-</i>.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"> This root, according to </span><span style="color: #000000;"><i>The American Heritage Dictionary of Indo-European Roots</i>, by Calvert Watkins, has given us “derivatives referring to abundance and multitude.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <i>ple-</i> root has descendants not only in the Germanic languages—in which the “p” sound became “f”—but also in Latin and Greek.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"> English inherited words having to do with abundance and multitude from both directions.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">From the Germanic direction, in addition to “full” and “fill,” English has the word “folk” (people), from the prehistoric Germanic word <i>folkam</i>. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">On the classical side, the <i>ple-</i> root is the source of the Latin words <i>plenus</i> (full), <i>plere</i> (to fill) and <i>plus</i> (more), as well as the Greek <i>polus</i> (many), <i>pleres</i> (full), <i>plethein</i> (to be full), and <i>pleon</i> (more).</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">And from this direction, according to Watkins, English acquired “plenary,” “plenitude,” “plenty,” “replenish,” “plural,” “plus,” “nonplus,” “pluperfect,” “surplus,” “hoi polloi,” “plebian,” “plethora,” “accomplish,” “complement,” “complete,” “compliment,” “comply, “deplete,” “expletive,” “implement,” “replete,” “supply,” and the prefix “poly-,” among others.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In case you’re curious about “fulfill,” etymologically it means to “fill full” though that sense of the word is now defunct. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <i>OED </i>says that when “fulfill” entered Old English as <i>fullfyllan</i> more than a thousand years ago, it meant “to fill to the full, fill up, make full.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In case you haven’t had your fill yet, we had a brief <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2007/06/a-full-size-question.html">post</a> back in 2007 about whether to use the word element “full” or “ful” as a prefix or a suffix.</span></p>
<p><i><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></i><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><i>our books</i></a><i><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></i></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/02/full-fill-fulfill.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>“Want” adds</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/02/want-adds.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/02/want-adds.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 13 Feb 2013 13:10:19 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Word origin]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=14345</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: Why do we say or write things like &#8220;I want to thank you for your wonderful lecture the other night&#8221; or &#8220;I wanted to let you know that the blouse you like is in stock again&#8221;? I find myself doing it when I&#8217;m in a business situation. What’s with this “want” business?</p> <p>A: In <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/02/want-adds.html">“Want” adds</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: Why do we say or write things like &#8220;I want to thank you for your wonderful lecture the other night&#8221; or &#8220;I wanted to let you know that the blouse you like is in stock again&#8221;? I find myself doing it when I&#8217;m in a business situation. What’s with this “want” business?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: In our opinion, starting a statement like that with “I want to &#8230;” (or the even more deferential “I just want to &#8230;”) is an example of tentativeness or excessive politeness. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We’ve written on our <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2009/05/good-manners-and-good-english.html">blog</a> about a similar mannerism, the use of “I would like …” (or “I’d like …”) instead of “I want ….”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">As we said in that May 18, 2009, post, people tell a waiter “I would like the braised sirloin tips with artichoke hearts” because it sounds more indirect, hence more polite and less demanding, than “I want the braised sirloin tips with artichoke hearts.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Some grammarians use the term “tentative volition” to describe this less demanding way of demanding something.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><i>The Cambridge Grammar of the English Language</i> discusses the use of “would” in a sentence like “I would like to see him tomorrow” (vs. “I want to see him tomorrow”).</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The authors, Rodney Huddleston and Geoffrey K. Pullum, say that “would” often “introduces a rather vague element of tentativeness, diffidence, extra politeness, or the like.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Huddleston and Pullum go on to describe “would like” as “more or less a fixed phrase, contrasting as a whole with <i>want</i>.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We think people insert things like “I wanted to …” and “I’d like to …” in sentences when they’re nervous, overly deferential, addressing someone of importance (such as a valued customer), or unsure of their own authority.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">There’s nothing grammatically wrong in all this. It’s more of a psycholinguistic issue.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Etymologically, to “want” something is to lack it, the meaning of the word when it entered English in the early 1200s, according to the <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i>.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The sense of desiring something “is a secondary extension” of the original meaning, according to John Ayto’s <i>Dictionary of Word Origins</i>.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">English adapted “want” from the Old Norse <i>vanta</i> (to be lacking), but Ayto says the ultimate source is the prehistoric Germanic root <i>wan-</i> (lacking), which is also the source of the English word “wane.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The adjective “wanton” is another relative. As Ayto explains: “Someone who is <i>wanton</i> is etymologically ‘lacking in proper upbringing or discipline.’ ”</span></p>
<p><i><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></i><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><i>our books</i></a><i><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></i></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/02/want-adds.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Still sleeping with the fishes</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/02/still-sleeping-with-the-fishes.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/02/still-sleeping-with-the-fishes.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Tue, 12 Feb 2013 13:10:47 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Expression]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Phrase origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=14329</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: After reading your entry on &#8220;sleeping with the fishes,&#8221; I ran across the usage in Moby-Dick. The passage is late in the book—so few readers get that far, it’s no wonder the reference isn’t cited on the Internet.</p> <p>A: By Jove, you have it! And so do we now. It’s not the oldest written <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/02/still-sleeping-with-the-fishes.html">Still sleeping with the fishes</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: After reading your <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2011/12/sleeping-with-the-fishes.html">entry</a> on &#8220;sleeping with the fishes,&#8221; I ran across the usage in <i>Moby-Dick</i>. The passage is late in the book—so few readers get that far, it’s no wonder the reference isn’t cited on the Internet.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: By Jove, you have it! And so do we now. It’s not the oldest written example of the usage, but we’re happy to have another 19th-century citation. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The reference, from Herman Melville’s <i>Moby-Dick</i> (1851), comes as Stubb, the second mate, recognizes the signs of the zodiac on the gold doubloon that’s nailed to the mast of the Pequod. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In this passage from Chapter 99, “The Doubloon,” Stubb reads the signs with the help of his almanac and interprets them as a birth-to-death calendar of human life. (For blog readers in a hurry, the usage is in the last sentence.)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“By Jove, I have it! Look you, Doubloon, your zodiac here is the life of man in one round chapter; and now I&#8217;ll read it off, straight out of the book. Come, Almanack! To begin: there&#8217;s Aries, or the Ram—lecherous dog, he begets us; then, Taurus, or the Bull—he bumps us the first thing; then Gemini, or the Twins—that is, Virtue and Vice; we try to reach Virtue, when lo! comes Cancer the Crab, and drags us back; and here, going from Virtue, Leo, a roaring Lion, lies in the path—he gives a few fierce bites and surly dabs with his paw; we escape, and hail Virgo, the Virgin! that&#8217;s our first love; we marry and think to be happy for aye, when pop comes Libra, or the Scales—happiness weighed and found wanting; and while we are very sad about that, Lord! how we suddenly jump, as Scorpio, or the Scorpion, stings us in the rear; we are curing the wound, when whang come the arrows all round; Sagittarius, or the Archer, is amusing himself. As we pluck out the shafts, stand aside! here&#8217;s the battering-ram, Capricornus, or the Goat; full tilt, he comes rushing, and headlong we are tossed; when Aquarius, or the Water-bearer, pours out his whole deluge and drowns us; and to wind up with Pisces, or the Fishes, we sleep.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Today the phrase “sleeping with the fishes” is associated with mob rubouts. But as we wrote in our earlier post, death has been likened to sleeping with the fishes since at least as far back as the 1830s, according to searches of digitized books.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In <i>Sketches of Germany and the Germans</i> (1836), Edmund Spencer describes a trip by a British angler to an area occupied by superstitious villagers who considered fly fishing a form of black magic:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“This terrible apprehension was soon circulated from village to village: the deluded peasants broke in pieces the pretty painted magic wand, and forcibly put to flight the magician himself, vowing, with imprecations, if he repeated his visit, they would send him to sleep with the fishes.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Thanks for rounding out the picture, and all the best,</span></p>
<p><i><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></i><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><i>our books</i></a><i><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></i></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/02/still-sleeping-with-the-fishes.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Where is “put” in “stay put”?</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/02/stay-put.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/02/stay-put.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 11 Feb 2013 13:10:00 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Expression]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Phrase origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Word origin]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=14337</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: My daughter was in the Northeast during the recent snowstorm and I asked her if she was planning to stay put. That got me to thinking: where is put?</p> <p>A: The Oxford English Dictionary describes “stay put” as a colloquialism that originated in the US in the mid-19th century.</p> <p>The OED defines the verbal <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/02/stay-put.html">Where is “put” in “stay put”?</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: My daughter was in the Northeast during the recent snowstorm and I asked her if she was planning to stay put. That got me to thinking: where is <i>put</i>?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: The <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> describes “stay put” as a colloquialism that originated in the US in the mid-19th century.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <i>OED</i> defines the verbal phrase as meaning “to remain where or as placed; to remain fixed or steady; also <i>fig.</i> (of persons, etc.).”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The earliest published reference in the dictionary is from the Sept. 23, 1843, issue of the New Mirror, a weekly journal in New York: “And now we have put her in black and white, where she will ‘stay put.’ ”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The usage apparently raised eyebrows in its early days. John Russell Bartlett, in his <i>Dictionary of Americanisms</i> (1848), describes it as a “vulgar expression”—that is, a common one.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In <i>Haunted Hearts</i>, an 1864 novel by Maria Susanna Cummins, the expression refers to a thing: “This curl sticks right out straight; couldn&#8217;t you put this pin in for me, so that it would stay put?”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">James Russell Lowell, uses it to refer to a person in his 1871 essay collection <i>My Study Windows</i>: “He has a prodigious talent, to use our Yankee phrase, of <i>staying put</i>.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Where, you ask, is <i>put</i>?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <i>OED</i> doesn’t explain the origin of the usage, and we couldn’t find an explanation in any of our usual language references.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">But there may be a clue in <i>Oxford</i>’s definition of the phrase: “to remain where or as placed.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">If we had to guess, we’d say the verbal phrase originally meant something like &#8220;to stay where someone or something is put,&#8221; or &#8220;to stay where one puts oneself.&#8221;</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">However, an idiomatic expression like “stay put” doesn’t necessarily have to make sense, as we&#8217;ve mentioned several times on the blog, including in a <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2011/08/idiom.html">posting</a> a couple of years ago. In other words, there may be no “where” there.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The word “put,” by the way, is one of the commonest English verbs, but its source is uncertain, according to John Ayto’s <i>Dictionary of Word Origins</i>.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Ayto says it goes back to an Old English word, <i>putian</i>, “never actually recorded but inferred from the verbal noun <i>putung</i> ‘instigation,’ but where that comes from is not known.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">He speculates that <i>putung</i> “was presumably related to Old English <i>potian</i> ‘push, thrust,’ whose Middle English descendant <i>pote</i> formed the basis of Modern English <i>potter</i>.” (Think of that, next time you find yourself pottering in the garden.)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In case you’re curious, the golfing term “putt” as well as the track-and-field term “shot put” are descended from that same uncertain source.</span></p>
<p><i><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></i><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><i>our books</i></a><i><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></i></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/02/stay-put.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Rhetorical deviltry</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/02/rhetorical-deviltry.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/02/rhetorical-deviltry.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 08 Feb 2013 13:10:14 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Expression]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Phrase origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Religion]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=14316</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: Do you know who said this: &#8220;God gave us the word and the Devil gave us religion”?</p> <p>A: This fill-in-the-blank formula—“God gave us X and the Devil gave us Y”—dates back in one form or another at least as far as the 16th century. </p> <p>The old saying “God sends meat and the Devil <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/02/rhetorical-deviltry.html">Rhetorical deviltry</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: Do you know who said this: &#8220;God gave us the word and the Devil gave us religion”?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: This fill-in-the-blank formula—“God gave us X and the Devil gave us Y”—dates back in one form or another at least as far as the 16th century. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The old saying “God sends meat and the Devil sends cooks” has appeared, with slight variations, since about 1542, according to Robert William Dent, a scholar of colloquial and proverbial language in literature.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">And it’s been much quoted ever since, especially in the 17th, 18th, and 19th centuries. Sometimes the verb is “give” instead of “send,” and the object is “food” instead of “meat.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">(Dent, a UCLA English professor who died in 2005, dated the expression in a footnote to <i>Colloquial Language in Ulysses: A Reference Tool</i>, a 1994 study of James Joyce’s Ulysses.)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Over the years, the expression has proved highly adaptable, inspiring other proverbs like “God sent the wheat and the Devil sent the bakers,” and “God sends corn and the Devil mars the sack.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We found this passage, for example, in <i>A Cordial for Low Spirits </i>(1763), a collection of tracts by Thomas Gordon: </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“It is a common saying, that God sends meat, but the Devil sends cooks; so I think one may say of the Dean that God gave him an understanding, but the Devil gave him a will.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In 1796, an English pastor, the Rev. William Huntington, wrote this in a letter to his brother: “As soon as God sent me ten pounds, the devil sent one or other to rob me of twenty.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The formula is a handy rhetorical device for any writer wishing to contrast something good with something not so good. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">For instance, here’s a passage from the April 1869 issue of The Methodist Quarterly Review, published in New York:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"> “Mr. Froude tells us that <i>God gave us the Gospel, but that the devil gave us theology.</i>” (The italics are the author’s.)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The formula survived intact into the 20th century and beyond.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A classmate of Samuel Beckett’s wrote that the headmaster at their Dublin school used to say, “God sends me the boys but the Devil sends me their parents.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">And you can find dozens of variations on the Internet with “religion” in the final position:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"> “God gave us truth [the universe ... spirituality ... reason ... the world ... love] and the devil gave us religion.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">It’s sometimes embellished a bit: &#8220;God gave us truth; the devil organized it and called it religion.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Deepak Chopra is often quoted at second hand as saying something similar. For a direct quote, here’s an excerpt from an interview with him published April 18, 1998, in the St. Petersburg Times: </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"> “I like to think of myself as seeking spirituality, which is the basis of religion. God gave humans the truth, and the devil came and he said, ‘Let&#8217;s give it a name and call it religion. ’ ” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The original was a highly flexible old proverb and we haven’t seen the last of it.</span></p>
<p><i><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></i><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><i>our books</i></a><i><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></i></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/02/rhetorical-deviltry.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Quote école</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/02/quote-ecole.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/02/quote-ecole.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 07 Feb 2013 13:10:09 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Punctuation]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=14308</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: I just discovered your blog and enjoyed reading several entries, although I noticed a small error in the recent post about British and American punctuation. The closing quotation mark in the British example should be inside the period, or rather the full stop, as the British say.</p> <p>A: We’re glad to hear that you’re <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/02/quote-ecole.html">Quote école</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: I just discovered your blog and enjoyed reading several entries, although I noticed a small error in the recent post about British and American punctuation. The closing quotation mark in the British example should be inside the period, or rather the full stop, as the British say.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: We’re glad to hear that you’re enjoying the blog. But our Oct. 29 <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/10/quote-du-jour.html">post</a> is punctuated correctly.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">As you note, and as we’ve written before on our <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2009/06/is-barcelona-the-best.html">blog</a>, British style often calls for placing periods outside closing quotation marks.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Often, but not always. The example we used in our blog post is an exception. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Here’s what <i>The Chicago Manual of Style</i> (16th ed.) has to say in a paragraph devoted to the British style for punctuating quotations:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“Single quotation marks are used, and only those punctuation points that appeared in the original material should be included within the quotation marks; all others follow the closing quotation marks. (Exceptions to the rule are widespread: periods, for example are routinely placed inside any quotation that begins with a capital letter and forms a grammatically complete sentence.) Double quotation marks are reserved for quotations within quotations.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The sentence we used as an illustration is a typical example of this exception:<i> As Professor Witherspoon told us, &#8216;The word &#8220;fructify&#8221; means to bear fruit.&#8217;</i></span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The quotation begins with a capital letter and is a grammatically complete sentence, so the period is placed BEFORE the closing quotation mark.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Keep reading. And keep reading so closely. We like our readers to keep us on our toes.</span></p>
<p><i><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></i><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><i>our books</i></a><i><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></i></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/02/quote-ecole.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Look, readers!</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/02/look-2.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/02/look-2.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 06 Feb 2013 13:10:04 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Word origin]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=14302</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: I&#8217;ve noticed a lot of television commentators starting their comments with the word &#8220;look.&#8221; Is this something new? What&#8217;s the grammatical term to describe this?</p> <p>A: What you’re describing is an idiomatic use of “look” that’s intended to get someone’s attention. And it’s nothing new. The Oxford English Dictionary says “look” has been “used <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/02/look-2.html">Look, readers!</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: I&#8217;ve noticed a lot of television commentators starting their comments with the word &#8220;look.&#8221; Is this something new? What&#8217;s the grammatical term to describe this?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: What you’re describing is an idiomatic use of “look” that’s intended to get someone’s attention. And it’s nothing new. The <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> says “look” has been “used to bespeak attention” for more than a thousand years.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The verb “look” is used here in the imperative—that is, as a command. But it isn’t meant literally (to direct one’s sight). Here it’s used figuratively in the same way English speakers have also used “see,” “behold,” and “lo.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">According to <i>Oxford</i>, the word often appears as part of a phrase, “look you,” meaning “mind this,” which “in representations of vulgar speech” is written as “look’ee.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Another such phrase, “look here,” is described as “a brusque mode of address prefacing an order, expostulation, reprimand, etc.” This phrase is often written as “look-a-here” or, in regional American usage, “looky.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <i>OED</i> has many examples of all of these attention-getting usages. The earliest is from the Benedictine monk and scholar Ælfric of Eynsham, who used <i>loca nu</i> (Old English for “look now” or “behold”) around the year 1000. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">And the usage has been common ever since. Many of the <i>OED</i>’s citations are from written speech in plays, stories, or novels. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In the early 1600s, Shakespeare used “looke you” and “looke thee heere” in two of his plays. Later in the century, the Duke of Buckingham, George Villiers, used “look you now” and “look you, Sir” several times in his play <i>The Rehearsal</i> (1672).</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In the early 18th century, Richard Steele used similar constructions in his writings in the Tatler: “Look ye, said I, I must not rashly give my Judgment” (1709), and “Look&#8217;ee, Jack, I have heard thee sometimes talk like an Oracle” (1710).</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Charles Dickens used such phrases in at least two of his novels: “Now, look here my man &#8230; I&#8217;ll have no feelings here” (<i>Great Expectations</i>, 1861); and “Now, lookee here, my dear” (<i>Our Mutual Friend, </i>1865).</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">American examples are plentiful too. This <i>OED</i> citation is from Mark Twain’s <i>The Adventures of Tom Sawyer</i> (1876): “look-a-here—maybe that whack done for <i>him</i>!”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The use of “look” by itself is more familiar to us today, as in these 20th-century examples:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“Look, my Bill doesn&#8217;t include any blanket condemnation of unofficial strikes” (from the former BBC journal The Listener, 1949).</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“Look, we don&#8217;t have to sit here. We could go down to the beach” (from George Sims’s novel <i>Hunters Point</i>, 1973).</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">So the commentators you mention are merely continuing a long tradition. People who constantly begin sentences with “Look” can get on one’s nerves. But an occasional example here or there isn’t out of line.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Note: We had a <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2011/06/look.html">posting</a> on the blog a couple of years ago about the use of &#8220;look&#8221; as a quasi-transitive verb in an expression like “Never look a gift horse in the mouth.” </span></p>
<p><i><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></i><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><i>our books</i></a><i><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></i></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/02/look-2.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Should we dis “disassociate”?</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/02/dissociate-vs-disassociate.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/02/dissociate-vs-disassociate.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Tue, 05 Feb 2013 13:10:34 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Word origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=14288</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: &#8220;Dissociate&#8221; or &#8220;disassociate&#8221;? The New Yorker used the latter, and I think it stinks. But what do I know?</p> <p>A: A search of the New Yorker’s archive finds that writers for the magazine have used each word, with a slight preference for the shorter version.</p> <p>Is one correct? Well, these verbs mean the same <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/02/dissociate-vs-disassociate.html">Should we dis “disassociate”?</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: &#8220;Dissociate&#8221; or &#8220;disassociate&#8221;? The New Yorker used the latter, and I think it stinks. But what do I know?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: A search of the New Yorker’s archive finds that writers for the magazine have used each word, with a slight preference for the shorter version.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Is one correct? Well, these verbs mean the same thing and are considered variants of one another, but some usage guides say “dissociate” is better.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">For example, <i>Fowler’s Modern English Usage</i> (rev. 3rd ed.) says “disassociate” is “a common but now widely condemned variant (first recorded in 1603), of <i>dissociate</i>.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Another guide, <i>Garners Modern American Usage</i> (3rd ed.), calls “dissociate” the “preferred term” and labels “disassociate” a “needless variant.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Though <i>Merriam-Webster’s Collegiate Dictionary</i> (11th ed.) doesn’t condemn “disassociate,” the dictionary defines it in terms of the other verb: “to detach from association” or “dissociate.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">And “dissociate,” <i>M-W</i> says, means “to separate from association or union with another,” as in “attempts to <i>dissociate</i> herself from her past.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">As mentioned above, “disassociate” was first recorded in writing in 1603. The now favored variant, “dissociate,” followed soon afterward. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> says the verb “dissociate” appeared in 1623 in a dictionary that defined it as meaning “to separate.” So it must have been in use for some time before that. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">An adjectival form (“dissociate”) was recorded in 1548; another adjective (“dissociated”) and a noun (“dissociation”) were both recorded in 1611.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Regardless of the chronology, the two verbs are defined similarly in the <i>OED</i>.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"> “Dissociate,” <i>Oxford</i> says, means “to cut off from association or society; to sever, disunite, sunder.” And “disassociate” means “to free or detach from association; to dissociate, sever.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Ultimately, the Latin root of both is <i>sociare</i> (to join together or associate), and both have the negative Latin prefix <i>dis-</i>. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">As the <i>OED</i> says, “dissociate” is from the Latin <i>dissociare</i> (to separate from fellowship). “Disassociate” was modeled after the 16th-century French verb <i>désassocier</i>. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Since both verbs have been in use for some 500 years, we can’t see why one is preferred over the other. But perhaps people feel shorter is better, and we often feel that way ourselves. “Dissociate” does save a syllable.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><i>Merriam-Webster’s Dictionary of English Usage </i>has an opinion here, as it does on most things:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“<i>Dissociate</i> and <i>disassociate</i> share the sense ‘to separate from association or union with another,’ and either word may be used in that sense. <i>Dissociate</i> is recommended by a number of commentators on the ground that it is shorter, which it is by a grand total of two letters—not the firmest ground for decision.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><em>M-W</em>’s conclusion: “Both words are in current good use, but <i>dissociate</i> is used more often. That may be grounds for your decision.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">PS: In case you&#8217;re wondering about the verb &#8220;dis&#8221; in the title of this post, we had an item on the <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2006/11/dont-dis-the-verb-disrespect.html"><span style="color: #000000;">blog</span></a> some time ago about the usage.</span></p>
<p><i><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></i><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><i>our books</i></a><i><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></i></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/02/dissociate-vs-disassociate.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Blood and treasure</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/02/blood-and-treasure.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/02/blood-and-treasure.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 04 Feb 2013 13:10:33 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Expression]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Phrase origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=14269</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: I’m curious about the origin of the expression “blood and treasure,&#8221; as in “Was Vietnam worth the price in blood and treasure?”</p> <p>A: We’ve seen the phrase “blood and treasure” a lot lately, but it’s an age-old poetic expression meaning “lives and money.” It’s generally been used in reference to the high price of <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/02/blood-and-treasure.html">Blood and treasure</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: I’m curious about the origin of the expression “blood and treasure,&#8221; as in “Was Vietnam worth the price in blood and treasure?”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: We’ve seen the phrase “blood and treasure” a lot lately, but it’s an age-old poetic expression meaning “lives and money.” It’s generally been used in reference to the high price of war or conquest.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The expression seems to have been fairly common in the late 17th and early 18th centuries. The earliest references we’ve been able to find appeared in the 1640s. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Passages from the proceedings of the House of Lords include “the Blood and Treasure that hath been spent&#8221; (1646) and, reversing the formula, “with great Expence both of their Treasure and Blood” (1643). </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We found a petition to the British Parliament on behalf of the counties of Norfolk and Suffolk, dated 1647, that refers to “those our Native Liberties, which have now cost the Kingdom such vast Expence of Blood and Treasure.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Sir Henry Vane used the expression in attacking Richard Cromwell in a speech before Parliament in 1659:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"> “We have driven away the hereditary tyranny of the house of Stuart, at the expense of much blood and treasure, in hopes of enjoying hereditary liberty, after having shaken off the yoke of kingship.” (Vane was executed for treason the following year.)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The phrase crops up a lot in early 18th-century political pamphlets and essays, such as Robert Crosfeild’s <i>The Government Unhing&#8217;d</i>,<i> </i>a political treatise written in 1702 and published in 1703:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“In vain has the Nation spent so much Blood and Treasure, to preserve its Liberty, if Men have not the Freedom of Speech without Doors, as well as within.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Daniel Defoe frequently used the expression. So did Jonathan Swift, who was so fond of it that he used it twice in a single sentence in this passage from his pamphlet <i>The Publick Spirit of the Whigs</i>, written in 1712: </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“I cannot sufficiently commend our Ancestors for transmitting to us the Blessing of Liberty; yet having laid out their Blood and Treasure upon the Purchase, I do not see how they acted parsimoniously; because I can conceive nothing more generous than that of employing our Blood and Treasure for the Service of Others.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In Swift’s other political writings, we find passages like these: “the Disposal of their Blood and Treasure” &#8230; “without whose blood and treasure” &#8230; “obtained by the Blood and Treasure of others”&#8230; “sacrificing so much Blood and Treasure” &#8230; “the blood and treasure of his fellow-subjects” &#8230; “prodigal of our Blood and Treasure” &#8230; “conquered &#8230; with so much Blood and Treasure” &#8230; “the loss of infinite blood and treasure,” “our best Blood and Treasure,” and others.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Possibly because of Swift’s influence, countless examples of the phrase appeared in books, newspapers, pamphlets, and journals of the 1720s, ’30s and ’40s. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In 1742, a speaker in the House of Commons referred to “Spain, which hath cost us much Blood and Treasure, and is like to cost us much more.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">And the 1778 issue of The Annual Register, a summary of the year’s events in Britain, referred to the Revolutionary War as “So great an exhausture of blood and treasure.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Byron used the phrase in his poem <i>The Age of Bronze</i> (1823): “Blood and treasure boundlessly were spilt.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">At least two American presidents have used the expression at times of great political turmoil. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">John Adams wrote on July 3, 1776: “I am well aware of the Toil and Blood and Treasure, that it will cost Us to maintain this Declaration, and support and defend these States.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">And Abraham Lincoln said on Dec. 1, 1862, that the country’s essential nationhood “demands union and abhors separation. In fact, it would ere long force reunion, however much of blood and treasure the separation might have cost.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In our own time, we’ve seen the phrase used in reference to the war in Afghanistan. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In a Pentagon press conference on Jan. 10, 2013, Defense Secretary Leon Panetta used the phrase in response to a similar usage by a journalist.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The journalist asked Panetta: “How do you go to the American people and ask for yet another year, 18 months, or more of blood and treasure to pour into this war that kind of seems endless?”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Panetta’s reply: “Look, we have poured a lot of blood and treasure in this war over the last 10 years. But the fact is that we have also made a lot of progress as a result of the sacrifices that have been made.”</span></p>
<p><i><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></i><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><i>our books</i></a><i><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></i></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/02/blood-and-treasure.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Homophobia, past and present</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/02/homophobia.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/02/homophobia.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 01 Feb 2013 12:10:54 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Word origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=14259</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: Whenever there’s an insensitive, insulting, inhumane, or vulgar comment about homosexuals, the press describes it as homophobia. However, “homophobia” would seem to be the irrational fear of homosexuals, not the hatred of them.</p> <p>A: It’s true that the noun “phobia” principally means an exaggerated or irrational fear. But when “-phobia” is a word element <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/02/homophobia.html">Homophobia, past and present</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: Whenever there’s an insensitive, insulting, inhumane, or vulgar comment about homosexuals, the press describes it as homophobia. However, “homophobia” would seem to be the irrational fear of homosexuals, not the hatred of them.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: It’s true that the noun “phobia” principally means an exaggerated or irrational fear. But when “-phobia” is a word element that’s part of another noun, it can also mean hatred of something, not just fear of it.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> defines “homophobia” in its usual contemporary sense as “fear or hatred of homosexuals and homosexuality.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The adjective “homophobic” is defined by the <i>OED</i> as “pertaining to, characterized by, or exhibiting homophobia; hostile towards homosexuals.” And “homophobe” is “a homophobic person”—that is, someone hostile toward gay men or lesbians. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">All three terms are relatively new in the sense you’re talking about, judging from the <i>OED</i>’s citations for their first appearances in print: “homophobia” in 1969; “homophobic” and “homophobe” in 1971.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">However, the word “homophobia” is much older in another sense: fear of men. The first <i>Oxford</i> citation for this sense is from the June 5,1920, issue of Chambers’s Journal:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“Her salient characteristic was a contempt for the male sex as represented in the human biped &#8230;. The seeds of homophobia had been sown early.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In a search of Google Books, we found a 1908 article in The Alienist and Neurologist, a quarterly medical journal, with what appears to be an even earlier citation for “homophobia” in this sense (juxtaposed with “gynephobia”).</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In  an article entitled “La Phobie du Regard” (the fear of being looked at), C. H. Hughes describes a medical case and then adds, “In Beards&#8217; neurasthenia or cerebrasthenia this phobie du regard would appear as homophobia and gynephobia.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">(Hughes is apparently referring to George Miller Beard, a 19th-century American neurologist who popularized the term “neurasthenia.”)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We also found an interesting later example of “homophobia” used to mean hatred of men. It comes  from <i>The New Adventures of Ellery Queen</i>, a 1940 story collection by Frederic Dannay and Manfred Bennington Lee (a k a Ellery Queen):</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“Mr. Ellery Queen paled, and choking, set down his weapons. When he had first encountered the lovely Miss Paris, Hollywood’s reigning goddess of gossip, Miss Paris had been suffering from homophobia, or morbid fear of men.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Now let’s return to your question about the modern use of the word “homophobia” to mean hatred or fear of homosexuals or homosexuality.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A precursor was “&#8217;homoerotophobia,” a term used by Wainwright Churchill in <i>Homosexual Behavior Among Males</i> (1967). Churchill, a clinical psychologist, described it as a cultural fear of same-sex sexuality.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Another clinical psychologist, George Weinberg, has said he coined the use of the term “homophobia” in its contemporary sense in the mid-1960s.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In an <a href="http://www.gaytoday.com/interview/110102in.asp">interview</a> with Gay Today, Weinberg says he used the term in a speech in 1965. However, he didn’t use it in print until 1971, when his book <i>Society and the Healthy Homosexual</i> appeared.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In a prologue to the interview, Gay Today claims inaccurately that the <i>OED</i> credits Weinberg with coining the use of the term “homophobia” in this sense.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In fact, the <i>OED</i>’s first written citation for the term used in its newer sense is from the Oct. 31, 1969, issue of Time magazine:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“Such homophobia is based on understandable instincts among straight people, but it also involves innumerable misconceptions and oversimplifications.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The noun “phobia” in English—as in “I have a phobia of spiders”—is defined this way in the <i>OED</i>: “a fear, horror, strong dislike, or aversion; <i>esp.</i> an extreme or irrational fear or dread aroused by a particular object or circumstance.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The noun came into English in the 1780s and was adapted from Latin and Greek compounds that had -<i>phobia</i> as an element, according to the <i>Chambers Dictionary of Etymology</i>.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">As <i>Chambers</i> explains, the Romans borrowed the word element -<i>phobia</i> from the Greeks. In Greek, the noun <i>phobos</i> means fear and the verb <i>phobein</i> means frighten or put to flight. A related Greek verb, <i>phebesthai</i>, means to flee in terror.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The first such classical compound to come into English, according to the <i>OED</i>, was “hydrophobia,” which was borrowed from Latin in the 16th century. (<i>Chambers</i> says an early erroneous spelling, “ydroforbia,” appeared in 1392.) </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“Hydrophobia” literally means a fear or a morbid dread of water, but since its earliest appearance it has also meant rabies. As the <i>OED</i> explains, this is because “an aversion to water or other liquids, and difficulty in swallowing them,” are symptoms of the disease when transmitted to humans.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“Hydrophobia,” the <i>OED</i> says, “is probably the model for subsequent English formations” ending in “-phobia.” Such words became “very abundant” in the 19th century, <i>Oxford</i> says. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Here are some examples, and the dates when they were first recorded in <em>OED</em> citations:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“Anglophobia” (coined by Thomas Jefferson, 1793), “pyrophobia” (fear of fire, 1858), “agoraphobia” (fear of crowds or of leaving home, 1871), “claustrophobia” (1879), and “gynophobia” (fear of woman, sometimes spelled “gynephobia,” 1886).</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Also, “acrophobia” (fear of heights, 1888),</span><span style="color: #000000;"> “xenophobia” (aversion to foreigners, 1909), “triskaidekaphobia” (fear of the number thirteen, 1911), and “arachnophobia” (fear of spiders, 1925).</span></p>
<p><i><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></i><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><i>our books</i></a><i><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></i></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/02/homophobia.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>The grayness of they-ness</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/01/they-2.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/01/they-2.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 31 Jan 2013 13:10:59 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=14255</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: I insist that my college students refer to a singular noun (e.g., “student”) with a singular pronoun (e.g., “he” or “she”). They may use “they,” “their,” and “them” only with plural nouns, such as “students.” However, the professor in charge of our Writing Center disagrees. Please help me be sure I am giving my <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/01/they-2.html">The grayness of they-ness</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: I insist that my college students refer to a singular noun (e.g., “student”) with a singular pronoun (e.g., “he” or “she”). They may use “they,” “their,” and “them” only with plural nouns, such as “students.” However, the professor in charge of our Writing Center disagrees. Please help me be sure I am giving my students the correct advice. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: You’re technically right. But as far as common usage goes, there’s some room for dispute. What’s acceptable may depend on the kind of writing the students are doing and the audience they’re writing for.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">What’s indisputably true is that anyone who uses “they,” “them,” or “their” to refer to an indefinite someone is using English that’s casual and informal, if not incorrect.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In formal, grammatically correct English, these are third-person plural pronouns. And students in any writing program should be aware of that.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We’ve written about this subject in a <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/on-language-pronoun">column</a> in the New York Times Magazine. We’ve also discussed it many times on our blog, including postings in <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2011/05/all-purpose-pronoun.html">May</a> and <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2011/08/they.html">August</a> of 2011.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Historically, there’s a case to be made for using “they” and company as indefinite singulars. People used them that way centuries ago without getting their knuckles rapped. But in formal English, they’re now restricted to the plural.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Anyone who wants to be grammatically as well as politically correct without resorting to “he/she” or some variant can always recast the sentence and make the antecedent plural.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Instead of “Every parent loves his or her (or their) child,” make it “All parents love their children.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><i>The</i> <i>American Heritage Dictionary of the English Language</i> (5th ed.) labels “they” as a “usage problem” when “used to refer to the one previously mentioned or implied, especially as a substitute for generic <i>he.</i>”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The dictionary gives this sentence as an example: “Every person has rights under the law, but they don&#8217;t always know them.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><i>American Heritage </i>explains further in an extensive usage note, which we’ll break up into paragraphs to make it easier to read:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“The use of an ostensibly plural pronoun such as <i>they, them, themselves,</i> or <i>their</i> with a singular antecedent dates back at least to 1300, and over the years such constructions have been used by many admired writers, including William Makepeace Thackeray (<i>‘A person can&#8217;t help their birth’</i>), George Bernard Shaw (<i>‘To do a person in means to kill them’</i>), and Anne Morrow Lindbergh (<i>‘When you love someone you do not love them all the time’</i>).</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“The practice is so widespread both in print and in speech that it generally passes unnoticed. Forms of <i>they</i> are useful as gender-neutral substitutes for generic <i>he</i> and for coordinate forms like <i>his/her</i> or <i>his or her</i> (which can sound clumsy, especially when repeated frequently).</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“Nevertheless, many people avoid using forms of <i>they</i> with a singular antecedent out of respect for traditional pronoun agreement. Most of the Usage Panel still upholds the practice of traditional pronoun agreement, but in decreasing numbers.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“In our 1996 survey, 80 percent rejected the use of <i>they</i> in the sentence <i>A person at that level should not have to keep track of the hours they put in.</i> In 2008, however, only 62 percent of the Panel still held this view, and by 2011, just 55 percent disapproved of the sentence <i>Each student must have their pencil sharpened.</i></span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“Moreover, in 2008, a majority of the Panel accepted the use of <i>they</i> with antecedents such as <i>anyone</i> and <i>everyone,</i> pronouns that are grammatically singular but carry a plural meaning. Some 56 percent accepted the sentence <i>If anyone calls, tell them I can&#8217;t come to the phone,</i> and 59 percent accepted <i>Everyone returned to their seats.</i></span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“The trend, then, is clear. Writers who choose to use <i>they</i> with a singular antecedent should rest assured that they are in good company—even if a fair number of traditionalists still wince at the usage.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“For those who wish to adhere to the traditional rule, one good solution is to recast the sentence in the plural: <i>People at that level should not have to keep track of the hours they put in.</i>”</span></p>
<p><i><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></i><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><i>our books</i></a><i><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></i></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/01/they-2.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Are you bored to flinders?</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/01/flinders.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/01/flinders.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 30 Jan 2013 13:10:06 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Phrase origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Slang]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Word origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=14242</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: Any idea of the origins of the phrase &#8220;bored to flinders”? I looked up the word “flinders,” but can’t reason out a connection with boredom!</p> <p>A: Someone who’s “bored to flinders” is bored to pieces. The word “flinders” is defined in the Oxford English Dictionary as meaning “fragments, pieces, splinters.”</p> <p>So in the phrase <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/01/flinders.html">Are you bored to flinders?</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: Any idea of the origins of the phrase &#8220;bored to flinders”? I looked up the word “flinders,” but can’t reason out a connection with boredom!</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: Someone who’s “bored to flinders” is bored to pieces. The word “flinders” is defined in the <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> as meaning “fragments, pieces, splinters.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">So in the phrase “bored to flinders,” the word is used in a figurative way. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The word was first recorded in English, according to the <i>OED</i>, in <i>Golagros and Gawane</i>, a Scottish poem published in a pamphlet in 1508:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"> “Thair speris in the feild in flendris gart ga.” (“Their spears went to flinders in the field.”)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">This seems to echo a line from the 12th-century French epic poem <i>La Chanson de Roland</i>, usually translated as “Right to the hilt, his spear in flinders flew.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The word “flinders” may be Scandinavian in origin, since according to the <i>OED</i>, it’s similar to the modern Norwegian word <i>flindra</i>, meaning a thin chip or splinter. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">But it’s often used figuratively, as in this line from Harriet Beecher Stowe’s novel <i>Poganuc People </i>(1878): “Parson Cushing could knock that air all to flinders.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">(When the speaker here says “that air,” he’s referring to a sermon by another minister, one who “don’t weigh much ’longside o’ Parson Cushing.”)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Though it’s not cited in the <i>OED</i>, there’s another reference to “flinders” in Stowe’s novel. In the chapter “Election Day in Poganuc,” a character says, “Well, Doctor, we’re smashed. Democrats beat us all to flinders.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">It’s a colorful word, and it’s still sometimes used to good effect. The <i>OED</i> has some modern citations, including this one from the novel <i>Speed</i> (1970), by William S. Burroughs Jr.:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“About noon, the transmission went all to flinders and the car would only run in first.” (We’ve expanded the <i>OED</i> citation a bit.)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><i>Green’s Dictionary of Slang</i> records another form of the word, “flindereens,” apparently a slang variant that combines “flinders” and “smithereens.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We found an example in Dorothy Canfield Fisher’s novel <i>Seasoned Timber</i> (1939), which is set in Vermont: “Ezry, d’y remember the time they busted the Ashley town snowplow t’flindereens?” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The specific phrase “bored to flinders” doesn’t appear in the <i>OED</i>. But we’ve read it in many books, including <i>David Mamet in Conversation </i>(2001), an anthology edited by Leslie Kane.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In an interview conducted in 1994, the critic John Lahr asked Mamet whether he was a bad student in school. The playwright replied: “I was a nonstudent. No interest, just bored to flinders.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">As we all know, there are many others ways of expressing ennui: “bored to pieces,” “bored to death,” “bored to tears,” “bored to distraction,” “bored stiff,” “bored rigid,” “bored silly,” and so on.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">If you’re not bored yet, you might be interested in a recent <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/01/bored.html">post</a> of ours that discusses whether the word “bore” that refers to tedium is related to the much older word “bore” that refers to making a hole.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><i>Check out </i><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><i>our books</i></a><i> about the English language</i></span></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/01/flinders.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>We’re on safari</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/01/safari.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/01/safari.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Tue, 29 Jan 2013 13:10:05 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Pronunciation]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Word origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=14221</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: I have a memory of my mother pronouncing “safari” as suh-FAIR-ee instead of suh-FAR-ee. Is this a correct pronunciation? Where does it come from?</p> <p>A: Either pronunciation of “safari” is correct. Merriam-Webster’s Collegiate Dictionary (11th ed.) gives both as standard.</p> <p>Merriam-Webster&#8217;s says the second vowel can be pronounced like the vowel in &#8220;mop&#8221; or <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/01/safari.html">We’re on safari</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: I have a memory of my mother pronouncing “safari” as suh-FAIR-ee instead of suh-FAR-ee. Is this a correct pronunciation? Where does it come from?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: Either pronunciation of “safari” is correct. </span><span style="color: #000000;"><i>Merriam-Webster’s Collegiate Dictionary </i>(11th ed.) gives both as standard.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><em>Merriam-Webster&#8217;s</em> says the second vowel can be pronounced like the vowel in &#8220;mop&#8221; or in &#8220;ash.&#8221; So you can be justified in using either.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><i>The American Heritage Dictionary of the English Language</i> (5th ed.), on the other hand, gives only one pronunciation, with the second vowel pronounced like the broad “a” in “father.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">English borrowed the word “safari” in the 19th century from Swahili, in which it means journey or expedition, the <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> says. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The Swahili word, <i>Oxford</i> adds, ultimately comes from Arabic, where the noun <i>safar</i> means a journey or tour and the verb <i>safara</i> means to travel, depart, or go on a journey.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In English, “safari” originally meant “a party or caravan undertaking an extensive cross-country expedition on foot for hunting or scientific research, typically in an African country (originally in East Africa),” the <i>OED</i> explains.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Later, the word came to mean other kinds of forays, including “a party travelling, usually in vehicles, into unspoiled or wild areas for tourism or game viewing.” And many extended meanings of the term developed later.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The word was first recorded in English by the explorer Sir Richard F. Burton in the <i>Journal of the Royal Geographical Society of London</i> in 1859:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“These Safari are neither starved like the trading parties of Wanyamwezi nor pampered like those directed by the Arabs.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">This later example is from an 1871 journal entry by the explorer and missionary David Livingstone: “A safari, under Hassani and Ebed, arrived with news of great mortality by cholera &#8230; at Zanzibar.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A historical note: This was the ailing Dr. Livingstone who had lost contact with the rest of the world and was eventually tracked down by the journalist Henry Morton Stanley after a two-year search. Stanley later claimed to have greeted him with the words “Dr. Livingstone, I presume?” </span></p>
<p><i><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></i><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><i>our books</i></a><i><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></i></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/01/safari.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>All or nothing at all</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/01/all.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/01/all.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 28 Jan 2013 13:10:36 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=14212</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: One of my pet peeves is the misuse of “all,” as in this example from a Washington Post column: &#8220;All of the Nats’ decisions won&#8217;t be correct.&#8221; Newspaper headline writers botch the use of this construction on a regular basis. Perhaps you could offer your readers some guidance in this area.</p> <p>A: A fuller <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/01/all.html">All or nothing at all</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: One of my pet peeves is the misuse of “all,” as in this example from a Washington Post column: &#8220;All of the Nats’ decisions won&#8217;t be correct.&#8221; Newspaper headline writers botch the use of this construction on a regular basis. Perhaps you could offer your readers some guidance in this area.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: A fuller version of that <a href="http://articles.washingtonpost.com/2012-08-14/sports/35492634_1_stephen-strasburg-general-manager-mike-rizzo-tommy-john-surgery/2">passage</a> from the Aug. 14, 2012, issue of the Washington Post reads: “All of the Nats’ decisions won’t be correct. But every call they make is now based on one standard—what they think is best for the Nats.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Readers undoubtedly knew what the writer meant, but he committed a common usage mistake: He began a negative statement with “All.” A strictly literal reading of that sentence would leave the impression that none of the Nats’ decisions will be correct.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Negative statements that put “all” ahead of “not” can be ambiguous and even misleading. Pat addresses this problem in her grammar and usage book<a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books-html/books_woe-html"><i> Woe Is I</i></a>: </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“<b>ALL . . . NOT/NOT ALL.</b> Many sentences that are built around <i>all . . . not</i> face backward. Use <i>not all</i> instead: <b><i>Not all </i></b><i>Swedes are blond.</i> To say, <b><i>All</i></b><i> Swedes are <b>not</b> blond</i>, is to say that not a single Swede has golden hair.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The editors of <i>Merriam-Webster’s Dictionary of English Usage</i> also discuss this problem. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">When a sentence in conversation has “all” and “not,” <i>M-W</i> says, the “negative element is often postponed so that it follows the verb, instead of preceding <i>all</i>.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The usage guide notes that such sentences go back at least as far as Shakespeare: “All that glisters is not gold” (<i>The Merchant of Venice</i>, 1597). The verb &#8220;glister&#8221; here is an archaic version of &#8220;glitter.&#8221; </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">While these sentences present no problem in speech, says <i>M-W</i>, they can be ambiguous in writing. It cites this example from the Washington Post: “&#8230; all seventy-four hospitals did not report every month.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The ambiguity is obvious. “Did none of the hospitals report?” says <i>M-W</i>. “Or did only some fail to report?”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The conclusion: Writers can avoid the confusion by simply placing the “not” before the “all.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <i>M-W</i> editors also note that the same problem crops up in negative sentences that put “every,” “everyone,” and “everything” in front of the negative element. They cite this example: “Everyone in San Francisco is not gay.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Here, too, “Putting the <i>not</i> first will remove the ambiguity: ‘Not everyone in San Francisco is gay.’ This is a point worth keeping in mind when you write.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">By the way, we recently answered another <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/01/all-for-one.html">question</a> concerning “all”—whether it’s singular or plural when part of a noun phrase.</span></p>
<p><i><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></i><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><i>our books</i></a><i><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></i></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/01/all.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Since Christ left Chicago</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/01/since-christ-left-chicago.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/01/since-christ-left-chicago.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 25 Jan 2013 13:10:28 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Expression]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Phrase origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=14205</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: As my retired physician father was perusing the ancient black bag he used to take on house calls, a doctor friend stopped by and said he hadn’t seen such medicines and paraphernalia &#8220;since Christ left Chicago.&#8221; I was wondering if you know the origin of that vivid expression. </p> <p>A: The expression “since Christ <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/01/since-christ-left-chicago.html">Since Christ left Chicago</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000">Q: As my retired physician father was perusing the ancient black bag he used to take on house calls, a doctor friend stopped by and said he hadn’t seen such medicines and paraphernalia &#8220;since Christ left Chicago.&#8221; I was wondering if you know the origin of that vivid expression. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">A: The expression “since Christ left Chicago” is a variation on a theme. Other—and much more popular—versions include “since Christ was a corporal” and “since “Christ was a cowboy.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">The <i>Random House Historical Dictionary of American Slang</i> says the phrase “since Christ was a corporal” means “since time immemorial.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">We don’t see an entry for “since Christ left Chicago” in <i>Random House</i> or any of our other reference works, but we can safely assume from reading a few dozen examples online that it also means for a very long time or since ages ago.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">The earliest published example of the “Chicago” version, as far as we can tell, appeared in Life magazine in June 1959.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">An article on labor unrest quoted a dissident New York Teamster as calling the attorney Edward Bennett Williams “the biggest liar the world has ever seen. He ain’t told the truth since Christ left Chicago!”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">More recently, the writer Nick Tosches has used the expression a couple of times. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">He wrote in Spin magazine in 1988: “My brother asks me if Island is one of the dumb-ass companies that still sends me free records even though I haven’t reviewed a record since Christ left Chicago.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">And Tosches used it in his first novel, <i>Cut Numbers</i> (1988): “Someday, if they’re lucky, they’ll look up and see that co-op roof cavin’ in and they’ll realize they been carryin’ thirty-year paper to live in some shit-hole that’s been fallin’ apart since Christ left Chicago.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">The older version, “since Christ was a corporal,” was a favorite of John Dos Passos. Though many people have used the phrase since World War II, most of the earliest examples we’ve found, from 1921 to 1944, are from his works.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">Dos Passos used it twice in his World War I novel <i>Three Soldiers </i>(1921), even putting it in the mouths of different characters.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">In one section, a character remarks: “Ain’t had any pay since Christ was a corporal. I’ve forgotten what it looks like.” And later a soldier asks, “How long have you been here?” The reply: “Since Christ was a corporal.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">Dos Passos used the same expression in his play <i>The Garbage Man </i>(1926) and in his novel <i>Adventures of a Young Man</i> (1939). </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">It also turned up in <i>State of the Nation</i>, a book of reportage by Dos Passos that was excerpted in a 1944 issue of Life magazine.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">In the book, he quotes an anonymous returning soldier as saying, “Ain’t seen a woman since Christ was a corporal.” (We can’t help wondering whether the reporter enlivened some of the quotes with words of his own.)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">As <i>Random House</i> points out, variations on the “corporal” version exist too: “since George Washington was a ‘lance<br />
jack’ ” (from Ira L. Reeves’s <i>Bamboo Tales</i>, 1900), and “since ‘Christ was a lance corporal,’ as the men said” (from Charles L. Clifford’s novel <i>Too Many Boats</i>, 1933). </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">As for the Wild West version, “since Christ was a cowboy,” the earliest example we’ve found is from a bit of dialogue in Leila Hadley’s travel book <i>Give Me the World </i>(1958), about a trip aboard a cargo ship:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">“I haven’t felt such a wind since Christ was a cowboy. Must have been hitting fifty knots for a while back there.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">This “cowboy” version—sometimes the protagonist is “Jesus” instead of “Christ”—has appeared many times since then. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">The word sleuth Barry Popik has found several examples in books and newspapers from 1973 to 2007, and notes on his Big Apple <a href="http://www.barrypopik.com/index.php/new_york_city/entry/since_christ_was_a_cowboy_since_jesus_was_a_cowboy/">website</a> that the phrase is especially popular in Texas.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">But phrases like this have been around since Shakespeare’s time. <i>Random House</i> quotes <i>Twelfth Night</i> (circa 1595): “They haue beene grand Iury men, since before Noah was a Saylor.”</span></p>
<p><i><span style="color: #000000">Check out </span></i><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><i>our books</i></a><i><span style="color: #000000"> about the English language</span></i></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/01/since-christ-left-chicago.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Read us in Smithsonian magazine</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/01/smithsonian-grammarphobia.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/01/smithsonian-grammarphobia.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 24 Jan 2013 15:45:17 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=14200</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Pat and Stewart&#8217;s article in the February 2013 issue of Smithsonian discusses the origins of popular grammar myths.</p> <p>Check out our books about the English language</p> ]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Pat and Stewart&#8217;s <a href="http://www.smithsonianmag.com/arts-culture/Most-of-What-You-Think-You-Know-About-Grammar-is-Wrong-187940351.html">article</a> in the February 2013 issue of Smithsonian discusses the origins of popular grammar myths.</p>
<p><i>Check out </i><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><i>our books</i></a><i> about the English language</i></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/01/smithsonian-grammarphobia.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>How credible is “incredible”?</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/01/incredible.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/01/incredible.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 24 Jan 2013 13:10:19 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Word origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=14179</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: When somebody tries to sell me a car and says, &#8220;Our prices are incredibly low,” he’s literally telling me that I shouldn&#8217;t believe him. Wouldn&#8217;t it make more sense to say, &#8220;Our prices are credibly low&#8221;?</p> <p>A: The adjective “incredible” meant not credible when it entered English in the early 1400s, according to the <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/01/incredible.html">How credible is “incredible”?</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: When somebody tries to sell me a car and says, &#8220;Our prices are incredibly low,” he’s literally telling me that I shouldn&#8217;t believe him. Wouldn&#8217;t it make more sense to say, &#8220;Our prices are credibly low&#8221;?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: The adjective “incredible” meant not credible when it entered English in the early 1400s, according to the <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i>.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"> And the adverb “incredibly” meant in an incredible manner—that is, not credibly—when it showed up around 1500.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The two words still have those clearly negative meanings today, but people began using them loosely—“in a weakened sense,” as the <i>OED</i> says—almost from the start.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In this sense, <i>Oxford</i> says, the adjective means, among other things, exceedingly great, and the adverb means exceedingly, extremely, and so on.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"> Those car dealers you mention are using “incredibly” to mean exceedingly or extremely or (we&#8217;d add) astonishingly.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The two words are derived from the Latin <i>incredibilis</i> (unbelievable), made up of the negative prefix -<i>in</i> and <i>credibilis</i> (worthy to be believed). The ultimate Latin source is the verb <i>credere</i> (to believe).</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Here’s how <i>The American Heritage Dictionary of the English Language </i>(5th ed.) defines the two modern meanings of “incredible”:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“1. So implausible as to elicit disbelief; unbelievable: <i>gave an incredible explanation of the cause of the accident.</i></span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“2. Astonishing, extraordinary, or extreme: <i>dressed with incredible speed.</i>”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <i>OED</i>’s earliest citation for the adjective is from John Lydgate’s <i>Hystorye, Sege, and Destruccyon of Troye</i> (1412-1420).</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"> In his Middle English poem, Lydgate describes as “incredible” (that is, not credible) an account of the Greeks put to flight during the Trojan War.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The dictionary’s first citation for the adjective used in its looser sense is from <i>The Revelation of the Monk of Evesham</i> (1482): “An inestymable and incredibulle swetenes of ioyfull conforte.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The earliest <i>OED</i> citation for the adverb is from <i>The Three Kings&#8217; Sons</i> (circa 1500), an English translation of a work by the French calligrapher David Aubert: </span><span style="color: #000000;">“He had seen hem do in armes that day yncredibly.” </span><span style="color: #000000;">The adverb here </span><span style="color: #000000;">seems to be used in the looser sense.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">An even clearer example of the adverb used loosely is from <i>The Itinerary of John Leland</i>, written sometime before 1552. </span><span style="color: #000000;">In writing of his travels, the English poet and antiquary describes a church “adorned it with Gould and Sylver incredibly.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We’ll end with the <i>OED</i>’s most recent example for the adverb used in its looser sense.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"> We’ve gone to the original to expand on this citation from <i>English Traits</i>, an 1856 book in which Ralph Waldo Emerson describes a meeting with Thomas Carlyle in Scotland:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“He took despairing or satirical views of literature at this moment; recounted the incredible sums paid in one year by the great booksellers for puffing. Hence it comes that no newspaper is trusted now, no books are bought, and the booksellers are on the eve of bankruptcy.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Sounds familiar, doesn’t it?</span></p>
<p><i><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></i><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><i>our books</i></a><i><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></i></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/01/incredible.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Passive distribution</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/01/passive-distribution.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/01/passive-distribution.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 23 Jan 2013 13:10:34 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Phrase origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Religion]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=14163</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: What is your &#8220;ruling&#8221; on “passive distribution”? An allowable oxymoron? </p> <p>A: We don’t think the two elements in the phrase “passive distribution” are necessarily contradictory. And in our opinion, the term pretty well describes the various processes it refers to.</p> <p>We couldn’t find the phrase in any of the references we usually consult. <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/01/passive-distribution.html">Passive distribution</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: What is your &#8220;ruling&#8221; on “passive distribution”? An allowable oxymoron? </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: We don’t think the two elements in the phrase “passive distribution” are necessarily contradictory. And in our opinion, the term pretty well describes the various processes it refers to.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We couldn’t find the phrase in any of the references we usually consult. We looked for it in the <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> as well as in eight standard American or British dictionaries.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">However, we did find thousands of examples of the phrase on the Internet—in both technical and nontechnical usages.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In the technical sense, the term often refers to an electrical junction device, like a cable TV splitter, that lets one line feed a signal into two or more lines.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We found several other technical senses, including the natural diffusion of fluids in body tissue, human and animal migrations, the movement of heat and cold, and the dispersion of seeds in nature.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The earliest use of the term that we found in Google Books is from “The Darwinian Theory and the Law of the Migration,” an 1873 English translation of an 1868 paper by the German explorer Moritz Wagner:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“Even the passive distribution of seeds has not a little diminished in comparison with earlier times. In garden, meadow, and field, man wages eternal warfare against all intruders, and where extirpation is impossible, he at all events limits their number, and checks their distribution.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We assume, however, that you’re referring to a nontechnical usage that apparently showed up in the 1990s: letting outsiders into schools to place religious material on tables for students to take.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">For example, members of a conservative group, World Changers, come into schools in two Florida counties, Orange and Collier, to <a href="http://www.orlandosentinel.com/news/local/breakingnews/os-bibles-orange-high-schools-20130116,0,3637800.story">distribute</a> Bibles.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Under a Nov. 2, 2010, <a href="http://www.liberty.edu/media/9980/attachments/order_worldchangers_110210.pdf">consent decree</a> filed in US District Court in Fort Myers, the group has the right to distribute Bibles at the schools one day a year.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The decree stipulates that the Bibles have to be placed on an unattended table, the visitors can’t have contact with students, and a sign must say the event isn’t sponsored or endorsed by the school board.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The document, signed by Judge Charlene Edwards Honeywell, refers to the practice as “the passive distribution of literature.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A brief online search found this earlier example of the usage in a January 1999 <a href="http://www.aasa.org/SchoolAdministratorArticle.aspx?id=14764">report</a> in which the American Association of School Administrators discusses the distribution of religious material in schools:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“Only passive distribution is permitted, however, and no outside adult should be allowed to come onto campus and hand out the materials.”</span></p>
<p><i><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></i><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><i>our books</i></a><i><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></i></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/01/passive-distribution.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Wigs, bigwigs, and big Whigs</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/01/bigwig.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/01/bigwig.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Tue, 22 Jan 2013 13:10:49 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Phrase origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Politics]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Word origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=14128</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: A recent headline in the Salt Lake Tribune: &#8220;GOP big-whigs suggest Romney quietly go away.&#8221; I initially assumed that &#8220;big-whigs&#8221; was an error (albeit an amusing one), but a quick look on the Internet suggests that there might be a historical basis for this mistake. Can you enlighten me?</p> <p>A: The headline writer for <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/01/bigwig.html">Wigs, bigwigs, and big Whigs</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000">Q: A recent headline in the Salt Lake Tribune: &#8220;GOP big-whigs suggest Romney quietly go away.&#8221; I initially assumed that &#8220;big-whigs&#8221; was an error (albeit an amusing one), but a quick look on the Internet suggests that there might be a historical basis for this mistake. Can you enlighten me?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">A: The headline writer for that post-election <a href="http://www.sltrib.com/sltrib/blogsoutofcontext/55291875-64/utah-trib-obama-romney.html.csp">article</a> no doubt meant “bigwigs,” not “big-whigs.” The chances are pretty slim that the writer intended a pun on the Whig political parties in Britain or the United States.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">Even if a pun was intended, it wouldn’t have been appropriate, since the Whigs—at least in Britain—were known for being liberal. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">But a few years ago another headline writer did manage such a pun. In 2007, the Telegraph of London used this headline on a <a href="http://www.telegraph.co.uk/culture/books/4203087/First-of-the-big-Whigs.html">review</a> of a book about the 18th-century British prime minister Robert Walpole: “First of the big Whigs.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">There were Whigs in Britain in the 17th, 18th, and 19th centuries, and in the United States in the 19th century. The last Whig president was Millard Fillmore, who left office in 1853.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">Certainly many big Whigs in 17th-century England wore big wigs (probably curled and powdered), but etymologically “Whig” and “wig” are not related.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">The origin of “Whig” has never been pinned down. It might possibly be from “whiggamer” or “whiggamore,” one of a group of Scottish rebels who marched on Edinburgh in 1648, according to the <i>Oxford English Dictionary.</i></span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">The word “wig,” for the hairpiece, was first recorded in the 1600s as a short form of “periwig,” according to the <i>Oxford English Dictionary.</i></span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">Two words for a hairpiece, “periwig” and “peruke,” came into English in the 1500s, and both were derived from a Middle French word spelled <i>perrucque </i>or <i>perruque</i>, the <i>OED</i> says.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">The French terms originally referred to a natural head of long hair, but “periwig” and for most of its history “peruke” have meant artificial hairpieces.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">They’re not heard much these days, but here’s a 19th-century example of “peruke.” It comes from a primer on Shakespeare written in 1875 by Edward Dowden:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">“That a most Christian king should each morning receive his peruke inserted upon a cane through an aperture of his bed-curtains is entirely correct; for the valet cannot retain faith in a perukeless grand monarch.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">And “bigwig”? We call important people “bigwigs,” according to the <i>OED</i>, because “of the large wigs formerly worn by men of distinction or importance.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">The term “bigwig” was first recorded in 1703 in a weekly journal called English Spy: “Be unto him ever ready to promote his wishes &#8230; against dun or don—nob or big-wig—so may you never want a bumper of bishop.”</span></p>
<p><i><span style="color: #000000">Check out </span></i><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><i>our books</i></a><i><span style="color: #000000"> about the English language</span></i></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/01/bigwig.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Inaugural pronunciations</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/01/inaugural-pronunciations.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/01/inaugural-pronunciations.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 21 Jan 2013 13:10:00 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Politics]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Pronunciation]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Word origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=14150</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: Please comment on the pronunciation of “inauguration” as in-aw-guh-RAY-shun. When did this pronunciation become so ubiquitous, even among NPR news readers? Is it “wrong”?</p> <p>A: Times change, and the pronunciation of “inauguration” is a good example. </p> <p>When we discussed this subject three years ago on our blog, we said the only pronunciations of <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/01/inaugural-pronunciations.html">Inaugural pronunciations</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000">Q: Please comment on the pronunciation of “inauguration” as<br />
in-aw-guh-RAY-shun. When did this pronunciation become so ubiquitous, even among NPR news readers? Is it “wrong”?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">A: Times change, and the pronunciation of “inauguration” is a good example. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">When we discussed this subject three years ago on our <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2010/03/inaugural-issues.html">blog</a>, we said the only pronunciations of “inaugurate,” “inauguration,” and “inaugural” we’d ever heard had a “y” sound in the third syllable: in-AW-gyuh-rate … in-aw-gyuh-RAY-shun … in-AW-gyuh-rel.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">And we said those were the only pronunciations given in <i>The American Heritage Dictionary of the English Language</i> (4th ed.). </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">But we also noted that one dictionary, <i>Merriam-Webster’s Collegiate Dictionary</i> (11th ed.), included the non-“y” pronunciations as equal variants: in-AW-guh-rate … in-aw-guh-RAY-shun … in-AW-guh-rel. (As we said in 2010, that last one sounds to us like “doggerel.”)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">But apparently the flatter pronunciations are taking hold. Since we wrote that post, a fifth edition of <i>American Heritage</i> has been published, and that dictionary now accepts the pronunciations minus the “y” sound.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">A pronunciation can’t be considered “wrong” if even one standard dictionary accepts it. And certainly the evidence of two dictionaries means the “y”-less pronunciations of “inaugurate,” “inauguration,” and “inaugural” are now entrenched in standard English. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">We still believe that most people pronounce “inauguration” and its derivatives with a “y” sound. But the people have a choice!</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">Inaugurations, of course, augur new beginnings. In 2011 we wrote about the etymology of “<a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2011/11/augur-bode.html">augur</a>,” the word at the root of “inauguration.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000"><i>Check out </i><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><i>our books</i></a><i> about the English language</i></span></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/01/inaugural-pronunciations.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>English lit or British lit?</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/01/english-vs-british-literature.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/01/english-vs-british-literature.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 18 Jan 2013 13:10:03 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Phrase origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Word origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=14116</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: Which is correct: English literature or British literature? I studied &#8220;English literature&#8221; during my schooldays in England. We read the works of authors and poets born in England, Wales, and Scotland. &#8220;British literature&#8221; sounds strange to me.</p> <p>A: This is a somewhat sensitive subject, one that seems to change along with ideas about national <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/01/english-vs-british-literature.html">English lit or British lit?</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: Which is correct: English literature or British literature? I studied &#8220;English literature&#8221; during my schooldays in England. We read the works of authors and poets born in England, Wales, and Scotland. &#8220;British literature&#8221; sounds strange to me.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: This is a somewhat sensitive subject, one that seems to change along with ideas about national identity. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">When the two of us were in college, in the 1960s and ’70s, the term “English literature” loosely meant works by writers from the British Isles (a term not popular in the Republic of Ireland).</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The problem with “English” is that it can refer either to the people of England or to the language, which is spoken in many other nations.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">That makes the term “English literature” a little ambiguous. It could mean works written in English, or works written by English authors.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Today, “English literature” is often defined simply as literature written in the English language.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“British literature,” on the other hand, usually refers to works by authors from the United Kingdom (comprising England, Scotland, Wales, and Northern Ireland), and sometimes from the Republic of Ireland. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The choice of terms can be difficult. A case in point is the five-volume <i>Oxford Encyclopedia of British Literature</i>, which includes entries for authors and works from the UK and the Republic of Ireland, an independent nation.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The editor in chief, David Scott Kastan, says in the preface that the choice of an adjective for the title was “vexing,” and explains why “British” was chosen instead of “English”: </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“ ‘English’ would either limit the field too narrowly (that is, by restricting the focus to the writers of England) or not enough (that is, by opening it up to all writers writing in English),” Kastan writes.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The adjective “British,” he says, “accurately if sometimes uneasily accommodates the Welsh and Scottish entries. The Irish entries less comfortably fit under the rubric.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">So the term “British literature,” Kastan writes, “is admittedly a compromise,” and is intended “largely as a geographical rather than a political term.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Consequently, Irish writers like Seamus Heaney, Jonathan Swift, James Joyce, William Butler Yeats, and others are included in the encyclopedia as writers “participating in and substantially contributing to a common linguistic and cultural history with writers who with greater terminological precision are labeled ‘British.’ ” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">As we hinted above, you’ll find that opinions on such terminology often differ. It’s been our experience, for example, that some people from England resent being referred to as “British” and insist on being called “English.” And we’ve heard from some Scots who don’t care to be referred to as “British” either.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We will leave all that for them to sort out. Meanwhile, a little etymology might be in order.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The short version of the story is that the word “English” is Germanic in origin and “British” is from Latin or Celtic or both.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“English” and “England” are derived from an ancient and long dead noun, <em>Engle</em>, according to the <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i>.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><em>Engle</em> was used in early Old English as a collective plural. It referred both to the Angles—a Germanic tribe that invaded Roman-occupied Britain in the fifth century and settled the region north of the Thames—and to the people of England. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The Angles were originally from Angeln, a region now known as Schleswig and located in northern Germany and southern Denmark.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The words “British” and “Britain” are derived from Latin by way of Celtic (or vice versa), and can trace their roots to the Roman occupation or even further back. The occupation extended into the southern part of what is now Scotland and lasted from the first through the fifth centuries. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“Britain” is from the classical Latin adjective <i>Britannus</i>, which the <i>OED</i> says is “perhaps ultimately [from] the Celtic base of Welsh <i>pryd</i>,” meaning “countenance, image, beauty, form<i>.” </i>(The Old Welsh for “Britain” was <i>Priten</i>.)  </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Why, you’re probably asking, can’t we be more precise about the ultimate origin of  “British” and “Britain”? Did their ancestors come into Old English from Latin or from Celtic? Here’s what the <em>OED</em> has to say on the subject:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“At the time of contact with the Anglo-Saxons, south-eastern Britain was heavily Romanized and bilingualism with Latin must have been common. Therefore, although post-classical Latin <i>Brittus</i> (as well as classical Latin <i>Britto</i> and <i>Brittannus</i> ) appears ultimately to have a Celtic base &#8230;, it is unclear whether Latin or British forms (or both) were borrowed into Old English.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The name “Britain” has been used since the Old English period, the <i>OED</i> says, “to denote the geographical area comprising England, Wales, and Scotland, with their dependencies (more fully called <i>Great Britain</i>).” More recently, the term is “also used for the British state or empire as a whole.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We mentioned the term “British Isles” above, so let’s not keep it dangling. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">It’s defined in the <i>OED</i> as “a group of islands, including Britain, Ireland (Northern Ireland and the Republic of Ireland), the Isle of Man, the Hebrides, the Orkney Islands, the Shetland Islands, the Scilly Isles, and the Channel Islands, lying off the coast of northwestern Europe, from which they are separated by the North Sea and the English Channel.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <i>OED</i> says the phrase “British Isles” is “generally regarded as a geographical or territorial description, rather than as one which designates a political entity.” The term, the <i>OED</i> adds, “is deprecated by some speakers in the Republic of Ireland.”</span></p>
<p><i><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></i><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><i>our books</i></a><i><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></i></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/01/english-vs-british-literature.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>We hope you’re not bored</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/01/bored.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/01/bored.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 17 Jan 2013 13:10:07 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Word origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=14102</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: At the risk of being thought priggish, but prompted by your discussion of the proper prepositions for use with &#8220;squeamish,&#8221; what are your thoughts on the current popularity of the phrase &#8220;bored of&#8221;? Example: &#8220;I&#8217;m bored of this—let’s change the channel.&#8221; </p> <p>A: When a preposition follows “bored,” it’s normally “with” or “by.” So <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/01/bored.html">We hope you’re not bored</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000">Q: At the risk of being thought priggish, but prompted by your <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/11/squeamish.html">discussion</a> of the proper prepositions for use with &#8220;squeamish,&#8221; what are your thoughts on the current popularity of the phrase &#8220;bored of&#8221;? Example: &#8220;I&#8217;m bored of this—let’s change the channel.&#8221; </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">A: When a preposition follows “bored,” it’s normally “with” or “by.” So the usual construction would be “I’m bored with this” or “I’m bored by this.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">In standard usage, we generally aren’t bored “of” or “over” or “about” or “from” something.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">The verb “bore,” the noun “bore,” and the adjective “bored” showed up in English in the 18th and 19th centuries, according to published references in the <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i>. The <i>OED</i> describes the etymologies of these three words as unknown.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">John Ayto’s <i>Dictionary of Word Origins</i> says the noun (meaning tiresomeness) suddenly appeared “on the scene as a sort of buzzword of the 1760s, from no known source.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">Ayto adds that “the explanation most commonly offered for its origin” is that the word “bore” that refers to tedium is derived from the much older word “bore” that refers to making  a hole.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">The newer word, according to this theory, refers to being pierced with ennui, an explanation that Ayto describes as “not terribly convincing.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">Getting  back to your question, here are a couple of 18th-century examples from the <i>OED</i> in which “bored” is used with  prepositions:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">“I pity my Newmarket friends, who are to be <i>bored</i> by these Frenchmen,” from a letter written in 1768 by the Earl of Carlisle.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">“I have bored you sadly with this catastrophe,” from a letter written in 1764 by the first Lord Malmesbury.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">No prepositions other than “with” or “by” appear in any of the <i>OED</i>’s citations. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000"><i>Fowler’s Modern English Usage</i> (rev. 3rd ed.), in its entry for “bored,” says: “The normal constructions are with <i>with</i> or with <i>by</i>.” However, <i>Fowler’s</i> notes the usage that has caught your attention:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">“A regrettable tendency has emerged in recent years, esp in non-standard English in Britain and abroad, to construe the verb with <i>of</i>.”</span></p>
<p><i><span style="color: #000000">Check out </span></i><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><i>our books</i></a><i><span style="color: #000000"> about the English language</span></i></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/01/bored.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Behind the Iron Curtain</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/01/iron-curtain.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/01/iron-curtain.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 16 Jan 2013 11:10:48 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Phrase origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=14088</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: A recent article in the New York Times Book Review says Winston Churchill coined the term “Iron Curtain.” Churchill, as you’ve written, is a notorious quote magnet, which prompts my question: Did he actually come up with the metaphor or is this another ersatz Churchillism? </p> <p>A: Max Frankel, in a Nov. 25, 2012, <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/01/iron-curtain.html">Behind the Iron Curtain</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: A recent article in the New York Times Book Review says Winston Churchill coined the term “Iron Curtain.” Churchill, as you’ve written, is a notorious quote magnet, which prompts my question: Did he actually come up with the metaphor or is this another ersatz Churchillism? </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: Max Frankel, in a Nov. 25, 2012, <a href="http://www.nytimes.com/2012/11/25/books/review/iron-curtain-by-anne-applebaum.html?pagewanted=all&amp;_r=0">review</a> of Anne Applebaum’s book <i>Iron Curtain</i>, says Churchill “coined the metaphor in a message to President Truman a full year before he used it in public in Fulton, Mo.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Frankel was referring to a May 12, 1945, telegram from Churchill to Truman, and a March 5, 1946, address by the British Prime Minister at Westminster College in Fulton, Mo.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">You’re right that Churchill is a notorious quotation magnet, as we noted in a <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/01/quote-magnets.html">posting</a> earlier this month.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">An oft-quoted example (in one form or another) is the mythological response to a pedant who dared tinker with his writing: “This is the sort of English up with which I will not put.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Did Churchill coin “Iron Curtain”? No, but his speech at Westminster College helped popularize the term as a metaphor for the divide between the former Soviet bloc and the rest of the world.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">As it turns out, the phrase “iron curtain” first showed up in English more than a century before the Russian Revolution, in a much different context. But first let’s look at the figurative usage you’ve asked about. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The earliest example of the usage in <i>The Yale Book of Quotations</i> is by the English reformer Ethel Snowden, though she used the term two years before the Soviet Union was officially established.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In her 1920 book <i>Through Bolshevik Russia</i>, Snowden writes: “We were behind the ‘iron curtain’ at last!”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The Yale reference, edited by Fred R. Shapiro (who coined the term “quotation magnet”), cites two other early examples of the usage, and one of them preceded Churchill’s:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“At present an iron curtain of silence has descended, cutting off the Russian zone from the Western Allies.” (T. St. Vincent Trowbridge, a British army officer, quoted in the Oct. 21, 1945, issue of the Sunday Empire News.)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“Over all this territory, which with the Soviet Union included, would be of enormous extent, an iron curtain would at once descend.” (Joseph Goebbels, the Nazi propaganda chief, in the Feb. 25, 1945, issue of <i>Das Reich</i>.)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> cites another Goebbels example in which the German word <i>vorhang</i> is translated by the Times of London as “screen” instead of “curtain.” (Our two German dictionaries translate it as “curtain.”)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In the Feb. 23, 1945, issue of the Times, Goebbels is quoted as saying: “If the German people lay down their arms, the whole of eastern and south-eastern Europe, together with the Reich, would come under Russian occupation. Behind an iron screen [<i>ein eiserner Vorhang</i>] mass butcheries of peoples would begin.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A letter to the editor of the New York Times Times Book Review, commenting on the review you asked about, noted on Dec. 16 that the Nazi propaganda magazine Signal used the phrase in a May 1943 article entitled <i>Hinter dem Eisernen Vorhang</i> (“Behind the Iron Curtain”).</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">As we mentioned above, the phrase “iron curtain” was around for more than a century before the Russian Revolution. In fact, it first showed up in English before Karl Marx was a gleam in his mother’s eye. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In the late 18th century, it was a theatrical term for a literal iron curtain that could be lowered between the stage and the auditorium.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A citation from the March 13, 1794, issue of the Times of London says “an iron curtain has been contrived, which, on such occasion [of fire], would compleatly prevent all communication between the audience and stage.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">By the early 19th century, the phrase was being used figuratively to refer to any impenetrable barrier, according to published references in the <i>OED</i>.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Here’s an example from the Earl of Munster’s 1819 journal of a trip across India: <i>“</i>On the 19th November we crossed the river Betwah, and as if an iron curtain had dropt between us and the avenging angel, the deaths diminished.”</span></p>
<p><i><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></i><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><i>our books</i></a><i><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></i></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/01/iron-curtain.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Hear Pat live today on WNYC</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/01/pat-on-wnyc-7.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/01/pat-on-wnyc-7.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 16 Jan 2013 11:00:48 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Phrase origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Politics]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Word origin]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=14094</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>She’ll be on the Leonard Lopate Show around 1:20 PM Eastern time to discuss the English language and take questions from callers. Today&#8217;s topic: the language of Watergate, 40 years later. If you miss the program, you can listen to it on Pat’s WNYC page.</p> ]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>She’ll be on the <a href="http://www.wnyc.org/shows/lopate/">Leonard Lopate Show</a> around 1:20 PM Eastern time to discuss the English language and take questions from callers. Today&#8217;s topic: the language of Watergate, 40 years later. If you miss the program, you can listen to it on Pat’s <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/wnyc.html">WNYC</a> page.</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/01/pat-on-wnyc-7.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Meantime, back at the ranch</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/01/meanwhile-meantime.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/01/meanwhile-meantime.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Tue, 15 Jan 2013 13:10:33 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Phrase origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Word origin]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=14080</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: Since when has &#8220;meantime&#8221; become acceptable by itself? I’ve heard several news commentators begin sentences with &#8220;Meantime&#8221; instead of &#8220;In the meantime&#8221; or &#8220;Meanwhile.&#8221; I’ve also seen &#8220;meantime&#8221; instead of &#8220;meanwhile&#8221; on news tickers. I was taught in high school that this is incorrect. What happened?</p> <p>A: The words “meantime” and “meanwhile” have identical <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/01/meanwhile-meantime.html">Meantime, back at the ranch</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000">Q: Since when has &#8220;meantime&#8221; become acceptable by itself? I’ve heard several news commentators begin sentences with &#8220;Meantime&#8221; instead of &#8220;In the meantime&#8221; or &#8220;Meanwhile.&#8221; I’ve also seen &#8220;meantime&#8221; instead of &#8220;meanwhile&#8221; on news tickers. I was taught in high school that this is incorrect. What happened?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">A: The words “meantime” and “meanwhile” have identical meanings and can be used interchangeably, but most of the time we use them for different purposes. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">Both are nouns as well as adverbs. When used as adverbs they appear alone, but when used as nouns they’re part of an adverbial phrase beginning “in the &#8230;” or “for the &#8230;.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">So all of these sentences are correct:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">(1) “In the meantime, Herbie did his laundry.” (Here, “meantime” is a noun.) </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">(2) “In the meanwhile, Herbie did his laundry.” (Here, “meanwhile” is a noun.)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">(3) “Meantime, Herbie did his laundry.” (“Meantime” is an adverb here.)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">(4) “Meanwhile, Herbie did his laundry.” (“Meanwhile” is an adverb here.)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">However, most people use #1 and #4 much more often than #2 and #3. For most of us, the preference is to use the noun “meantime” in the adverbial phrase (#1) and to use “meanwhile” when we want a stand-alone adverb (#4). </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">While those are the customary idiomatic usages, it’s not incorrect to go the other way—to use “meantime” all by itself and “meanwhile” as part of a phrase (“in the meanwhile,” “for the meanwhile”).</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">We’re not alone in saying this, by the way. <i>Merriam-Webster’s Dictionary of English Usage</i> comments: “The evidence shows that <i>meantime</i> and <i>meanwhile</i> have been used interchangeably as nouns since the 14th century and as adverbs since the 16th century.” (And that, we might add, is as long as they’ve been in the language.)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">“The general observation that <i>meantime</i> is now the more common noun and <i>meanwhile</i> the more common adverb is undoubtedly true,” <i>M-W</i> continues, “but the adverb <i>meantime</i> and the noun <i>meanwhile</i> have been in continuous use for hundreds of year, and their use in current English is not rare.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">The usage guide’s advice: “There is no need to make a point of avoiding such usage.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">Another authority, R. W. Burchfield, writes in <i>Fowler’s Modern English Usage</i> (rev. 3rd ed.): “The phrases <i>in the meantime</i> and <i>in the meanwhile</i> are still to some extent interchangeable, though the former is the more usual.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">As we said above, the definitions of “meantime” and “meanwhile” are identical. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">The nouns mean “the time intervening between one particular period or event and another,” the <i>OED</i> says, while the adverbs mean “during the intervening time between one particular period or event and another; while or until a particular event occurs; at the same time; for the present.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">Their parallel histories are interesting to trace. Both words originally showed up as parts of longer phrases.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">In its earliest uses, “meantime” was part of the phrase “in the meantime,” which the <i>OED</i> defines as “during or within the time intervening between a particular period or event and a subsequent one; while or until a (specified) period or event occurs.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000"><i>OED</i> citations for the phrase date back to 1340, and it appears (as “in the mene tyme”) in a circa 1384 edition of the Wycliffe Bible. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">This modern example is from Muriel Spark’s novel <i>A Far Cry From Kensington</i> (1988): “We thought &#8230; we would soon have to find another job. In the meantime we got on with the job we had.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">“For the meantime” was first recorded in 1480 (as “for the mene tyme”), and means “so long as a period of (intervening) time lasts; for the interim,” the <i>OED</i> says. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">The <i>OED</i>’s most recent example is from a 1990 issue of the journal Modern Railways: “For the meantime he has a tremendous task, compounded by the managerial and organisational changes racking BR as it attempts to meld the Sectors and production.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">But “meantime” has been used as a stand-alone adverb since the late 16th century. <i>Oxford</i>’s earliest example is from Christopher Marlowe’s play <i>Edward II</i>, written sometime before 1593: “Mean time my lord of Penbrooke and my selfe Will to Newcastell heere, and gather head.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">The dictionary’s examples continue into modern times. The most recent is from BBC Top Gear Magazine (1999): “Ferrari is readying a fully convertible version of the fab 360 Modena&#8230;. Meantime, the 360 comes with a removable-panel sunshine roof option.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">Like “meantime,” the noun “meanwhile” first appeared as part of a phrase: “in the meanwhile” (dating to before 1375) and “for the meanwhile” (circa 1390). </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">This modern example is from a 1986 issue of the Daily Telegraph (London): “In the meanwhile, the Government is effectively admitting that state spending is out of control.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">And this one is from a 1993 novel, Will Self’s <i>My Idea of Fun</i>: “I didn&#8217;t know who or where to turn to. So for the meanwhile I continued with my ritualised observances.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">But like you, most people are more comfortable with “meanwhile” used solo as an adverb, a usage first recorded (as “mene whyle”) in 1440. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">This elegant example is from D. H. Lawrence’s novel <i>The Rainbow</i> (1915): “Meanwhile the brook slid on coldly, chuckling to itself.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">And here’s one from F. Scott Fitzgerald’s novel <i>Tender Is the Night</i> (1934): “He &#8230; took a small beer on the terrace of the station buffet, meanwhile watching the little bug crawl down the eighty-degree slope of the hill.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">As you can see from all the examples, sometimes these adverbs and adverbial phrases appear at the beginning of sentences and sometimes later; sometimes they’re set off by commas and sometimes they’re not. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">We can’t sign off without mentioning the phrase “meanwhile, back at the ranch,” which the <i>OED</i> says was “originally used in western stories and films, introducing a subsidiary plot; now chiefly <i>humorous</i> and in extended use.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">In <i>Oxford</i>’s earliest example, the phrase is in its infancy and lacks the word “back.” It’s from a classic of the genre, Zane Grey’s novel <i>Riders of the Purple Sage</i> (1912):</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">“Meantime, at the ranch, when Judkins&#8217;s news had sent Venters on the trail of the rustlers, Jane Withersteen led the injured man to her house.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000"><i>Fowler’s</i> says the complete phrase (“Meanwhile, back at the ranch”) originally appeared as a subtitle in silent Western films and was later “promoted from caption to voice-over.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">The <i>OED’s </i>first published example of the complete phrase is from a 1940 issue of the Oakland Tribune: “Meanwhile, back at the ranch, Sandy&#8217;s dog, Pat, began to whine.”</span></p>
<p><i><span style="color: #000000">Check out </span></i><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><i>our books</i></a><i><span style="color: #000000"> about the English language</span></i></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/01/meanwhile-meantime.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Quote magnets</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/01/quote-magnets.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/01/quote-magnets.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 14 Jan 2013 13:10:39 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Phrase origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=14069</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: I enjoyed hearing Pat discuss quote magnets last month on WNYC. I have a favorite Mark Twain quote, and I&#8217;d like to know whether it&#8217;s genuine: &#8220;If you always tell the truth, you don&#8217;t have to remember anything.&#8221;</p> <p>A: We can’t find any evidence that Mark Twain ever wrote this. We can’t find it <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/01/quote-magnets.html">Quote magnets</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: I enjoyed hearing Pat discuss quote magnets last month on <a href="http://www.wnyc.org/shows/lopate/2012/dec/19/word-maven-patricia-t-oconner-quotation-magnets/">WNYC</a>. I have a favorite Mark Twain quote, and I&#8217;d like to know whether it&#8217;s genuine: &#8220;If you always tell the truth, you don&#8217;t have to remember anything.&#8221;</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: We can’t find any evidence that Mark Twain ever wrote this. We can’t find it in any of his works, and the Internet websites that say he wrote it don’t say where. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">If you can’t look something up to verify it at the source, it’s probably not true. And as Pat said on that WNYC program, Twain never said a lot of the things attributed to him.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In fact, Twain is a good example of a quotation magnet, a term coined by Fred Shapiro, author of </span><span style="color: #000000;"><i>The Yale Book of Quotations</i>, for people often credited with saying things they never said.</span></p>
<p>When a quote is catchy but of unknown or obscure origin, it tends to attach itself to some famous person, like Twain, Churchill, George Bernard Shaw, Lincoln, or Dorothy Parker.</p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In an <a href="http://www.yalealumnimagazine.com/articles/3225">article</a> in the July-August 2011 issue of the Yale Alumni Magazine, Shapiro calls Twain “the great American quotation magnet” because “any folksy or mildly satiric line tends to be pinned on him.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The quote you mention is found in many different versions and has been attributed to more than one person, which leads us to think that it should be chalked up to that great fount of platitudes, Anonymous. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We found an early version—“If you always tell the truth, you will never have to fix up excuses”—among a list of anonymous “Ironical Ifs” printed in the Bay City (Michigan) Times-Press on Nov. 19, 1898. The same list was reprinted the following year in the Muskegon (Michigan) Chronicle. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Twain was alive and kicking then and was wildly popular. If those newspapers had been quoting him, they no doubt would have said so.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Over the years, the quotation morphed into many different forms. One version showed up in an African-American newspaper, the Negro Star, of Wichita, Kansas, on Feb. 8, 1952.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In an opinion column devoted to the importance of accuracy, the writer, Ruth Taylor, quoted “a machinist friend” of hers as saying, “If you always tell the truth, then you never have to remember what you said before.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Similar versions of the quote have been posthumously attributed to Sam Rayburn, the longtime Speaker of the House of Representatives, who died in 1961.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">According to a United Press International dispatch that ran in the Chicago Tribune in July 1967, Rayburn “was fond of saying: ‘If you always tell the truth, you never have to remember what you said.’ ” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">And in 1978, the Washingtonian magazine quoted Rayburn as saying, “Son, always tell the truth. Then you&#8217;ll never have to remember what you said the last time.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">George McGovern apparently made a similar observation. In a New Yorker article in May 1972, when McGovern was running for president, Shirley MacLaine is quoted as saying that McGovern “never gets tired.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“I asked him how he did it,” MacLaine says, “and he told me that the secret is telling the truth. If you always tell the truth you don’t have to use up energy trying to remember what you said in other places.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Yet another version appears in David Mamet’s play <i>Glengarry Glen Ross </i>(1982). In Act Two, the character Roma is giving advice on how to talk to the police: “Always tell the truth. It’s the easiest thing to remember.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Yet other versions appear on the Internet, some attributed to Twain, some to Rayburn, and some to “legend.” Versions differ, to the effect that if you tell the truth, you won’t have to remember “your words,” or “what you said,” or “your lies.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">As for Twain, he did write, “When in doubt, tell the truth,” according to <i>The Yale Book of Quotations</i>. The quote is from <i>Following the Equator</i>, chapter 2, “Pudd’nhead Wilson’s New Calendar” (1897). </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">If Twain was the “great American quotation magnet,” then Churchill was the great British one. The tendency for wisecracks to attach themselves to Churchill is so common that it’s been given a name of its own: “Churchillian drift.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">As Pat mentioned on the program, Lady Astor supposedly told Churchill at a dinner party, “If I were married to you, I&#8217;d put poison in your coffee.” Churchill’s alleged reply: “If I were married to you, I&#8217;d drink it.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">According to legend that exchange took place in the 1920s, but Shapiro has traced it to a joke line from a 1900 edition of The Chicago Tribune.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Similarly, there’s no truth to the old story about someone who wanted to “fix” one of Churchill’s sentences because it ended with a preposition.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">There are many versions of what Churchill is supposed to have written in a marginal note. The most common: “This is the sort of English up with which I will not put.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">While we’re at it, Churchill never described Britain and the United States as “two nations divided by a common language.” We’ve written about these last two legends in our book about language myths, <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books-html/books_specious-html"><i>Origins of the Specious</i></a>.</span></p>
<p><i><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></i><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><i>our books</i></a><i><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></i></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/01/quote-magnets.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Can a fruit be a vegetable?</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/01/fruit-vs-vegetable.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/01/fruit-vs-vegetable.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 11 Jan 2013 13:10:27 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Word origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=14061</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: You pushed one of my buttons when you made the claim that squash is a fruit, not a vegetable. I hear the same thing about tomatoes, usually accompanied by some level of know-it-all smugness. Simply put, the words &#8220;fruit&#8221; and &#8220;vegetable&#8221; are not mutually exclusive.</p> <p>A: You’re right, and we’ve fixed our posting, which <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/01/fruit-vs-vegetable.html">Can a fruit be a vegetable?</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000">Q: You pushed one of my buttons when you made the claim that squash is a fruit, not a vegetable. I hear the same thing about tomatoes, usually accompanied by some level of know-it-all smugness. Simply put, the words &#8220;fruit&#8221; and &#8220;vegetable&#8221; are not mutually exclusive.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">A: You’re right, and we’ve fixed our <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/12/squash.html">posting</a>, which discusses whether the “squash” that means to crush is related to the “squash” that one eats.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">As you say, something can be a fruit in the botanical sense as well as a vegetable in the culinary sense. It all depends on whether one is using the vocabulary of the kitchen or of the garden.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">In the garden, a fruit is the edible reproductive part of a seed plant, while a vegetable is any edible part of a plant.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">In the kitchen, a fruit is any edible part of a plant with a sweet flavor, while a vegetable is any edible part of a plant that’s spicy, salty, or otherwise pungent. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">Interestingly, the word “fruit” referred to edible “vegetable products in general” when it entered English in the 12th century, according to the <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i>.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">The earliest <i>OED</i> citation is from the <i>Lambeth Homilies</i>, a collection of sermons dating from around 1175: <i>“</i>Me saweth sed on ane time and gedereth thet frut on other time.” (In this and subsequent quotations, we’ve changed the letters eth and thorn to “th.”)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">It wasn’t until the 13th century that the word “fruit” took on its reproductive sense, which the <i>OED</i> defines as the “edible product of a plant or tree, consisting of the seed and its envelope.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">The earliest <i>Oxford</i> citation for this new meaning is from the <i>Ancrene Riwle</i> (circa 1225), which refers to a tree that “bereth swete frut.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">Although the Old French noun <i>fruit</i> is the immediate source of our English word, the term is ultimately derived from the Latin verb <i>frui</i> (to enjoy).</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">The noun “vegetable” (from the post-classical Latin <i>vegetabilia</i>) first showed up in English in the late 15th century, according to <i>OED</i> citations.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">The word initially referred to “any living organism that is not an animal,” <i>Oxford</i> says, but it has come to mean “one belonging to the plant kingdom.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">The first <i>OED</i> citation is in a translation from around 1484 of <i>Secretum Secretorium</i>, a medieval treatise on, among other things, astrology, alchemy, and magic:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">“Euiry thyng wantyng lyght of the nombyr of vegetabyllis is attribute to Saturne.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">Thanks for catching our mistake and keeping us on our toes. And thanks for giving us a chance to write about these sweet and savory edibles.</span></p>
<p><i><span style="color: #000000">Check out </span></i><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><i>our books</i></a><i><span style="color: #000000"> about the English language</span></i></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/01/fruit-vs-vegetable.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>All for one, and one for all</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/01/all-for-one.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/01/all-for-one.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 10 Jan 2013 13:10:17 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=14046</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>&#160;</p> <p>Q: I’m editing a magazine piece and I’m stuck on whether to change “is” to “are” in these two sentences: &#8220;All we have is our bodies. All we own is ourselves.&#8221; I feel as if it should be “are,” but it sounds awkward to have “our” follow “are.” I feel sound is more important <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/01/all-for-one.html">All for one, and one for all</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>&nbsp;</p>
<p><span style="color: #000000; font-family: Arial; font-size: medium;">Q: I’m editing a magazine piece and I’m stuck on whether to change “is” to “are” in these two sentences: &#8220;All we have is our bodies. All we own is ourselves.&#8221; I feel as if it should be “are,” but it sounds awkward to have “our” follow “are.” I feel sound is more important than grammar here. Is a singular verb absolutely wrong?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family: Arial;"><span style="color: #000000; font-size: medium;">A: The short answer is that the verb “be” in both those sentences should be singular: “All we have <i>is</i> our bodies. All we own <i>is</i> ourselves.”</span></span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000; font-family: Arial; font-size: medium;">In this kind of sentence, “all” is a collective pronoun that means &#8220;the only thing&#8221; or &#8220;everything&#8221;. And when it’s used with a form of the verb “be,” the verb is always singular—“is,” not “are.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000; font-family: Arial; font-size: medium;">This is true even if the verb is followed by a plural complement like “bodies.” Or like “teeth,” as in “All I want for Christmas is my two front teeth.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000; font-family: Arial; font-size: medium;">We’re not talking about the adjective “all,” which can be used in either a singular or a plural construction (“all boys are” … “all food is”). And we’re not talking about another use of “all”—the pronoun that can be either singular or plural (“all of the boys are” … “all the food is”). </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000; font-family: Arial; font-size: medium;">Here we’re talking about the pronoun “all” in a different construction: it&#8217;s not followed by “of” or “the,” and it stands for a totality of something. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family: Arial;"><span style="color: #000000; font-size: medium;">Theodore M. Bernstein wrote about this use of “all” in <i>The Careful Writer</i> (1965): </span></span></p>
<p><span style="font-family: Arial;"><span style="color: #000000; font-size: medium;">“<i>All</i> is an adjective that sometimes becomes a pronoun, as in, ‘All I know is what I read in the newspapers,’ or as in the line from the one-time popular song, ‘All I want for Christmas is my two front teeth.’ In both these instances the word is singular.” </span></span></p>
<p><span style="font-family: Arial;"><span style="color: #000000; font-size: medium;">As he explains, “When <i>all</i> is equivalent to <i>the only thing</i> or <i>everything</i>, it takes a singular verb.”</span></span></p>
<p><span style="font-family: Arial;"><span style="color: #000000; font-size: medium;">Other authorities agree. <i>Garner’s Modern American Usage</i> (3rd ed.) says this use of “all” as “a collective abstraction” requires a singular verb.</span></span></p>
<p><span style="font-family: Arial;"><span style="color: #000000; font-size: medium;"><i>Garner’s</i> gives this sentence from a newspaper as an example: “<i>All</i> she wants <i>is</i> people to be touched by the gifts she believes God has given her.”</span></span></p>
<p><span style="font-family: Arial;"><span style="color: #000000; font-size: medium;">The usage guide adds: “Writers sometimes err, especially when a collective <i>all</i> has a plural complement in the predicate—e.g., ‘All she needs <i>are</i> [read <i>is</i>] the open-house listings in the Sunday Real Estate section.” </span></span></p>
<p><span style="font-family: Arial;"><span style="font-size: medium;"><span style="color: #000000;"><i>Fowler’s Modern English Usage</i> (rev. 3rd ed.) puts it this way: “When <i>all</i> is the subject of the verb <i>to be</i> followed by a plural complement, the linking verb is expressed in the singular.”</span></span></span></p>
<p><span style="font-family: Arial;"><span style="font-size: medium;"><span style="color: #000000;"><i>Fowler’s</i> gives these examples: “All I saw was fields” and “In some sense, all we have is the scores.”</span></span></span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000; font-family: Arial; font-size: medium;">We briefly touched on the subject of “all is” versus “all are” in <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2006/12/all-is-vs-all-are.html">2006</a>, but back then we were discussing a different use of “all”—as part of a noun phrase for something concrete, as in “all the milk” or “all the cookies.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000; font-family: Arial; font-size: medium;">As we mentioned above, such “all” phrases can be either singular or plural, as in “All the milk is fresh but all the cookies are stale.” In that example, “all” is part of two noun phrases, one clearly singular (“all the milk”) and one clearly plural (“all the cookies”).</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000; font-family: Arial; font-size: medium;">So when “all” is part of a noun phrase for something concrete, there’s no problem determining whether the phrase as a whole is singular or plural.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000; font-family: Arial; font-size: medium;">Even when “all” isn’t part of a phrase, it often implies either a singular noun or a plural one, as in “all [of the dinner] was delightful” or “all [of the children] are well.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000; font-family: Arial; font-size: medium;">But again, if “all” stands for &#8220;everything&#8221; or &#8220;the only thing,&#8221; then it’s singular, as in “All he ever wants is meat and potatoes.” It might help to remember the familiar expression “All is well.”</span></p>
<p><i><span style="color: #000000; font-family: Arial; font-size: medium;">Check out </span></i><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><i><span style="font-family: Arial; font-size: medium;">our books</span></i></a><i><span style="font-size: medium;"><span style="color: #000000;"><span style="font-family: Arial;"> about the English language</span></span></span></i></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/01/all-for-one.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>When the past is present</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/01/literary-present.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/01/literary-present.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 09 Jan 2013 13:10:25 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=14042</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: Why do authors, when quoting an important but long-dead figure, usually say things like &#8220;Tolstoy writes&#8221; and &#8220;Jesus says&#8221; instead of &#8220;Tolstoy wrote&#8221; and &#8220;Jesus said&#8221;?</p> <p> A: When authors quote someone else’s words, they often use the present tense. This convention is sometimes called the “literary present,” and it’s not confined to long-dead <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/01/literary-present.html">When the past is present</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000">Q: Why do authors, when quoting an important but long-dead figure, usually say things like &#8220;Tolstoy writes&#8221; and &#8220;Jesus says&#8221; instead of &#8220;Tolstoy wrote&#8221; and &#8220;Jesus said&#8221;?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000"> A: When authors quote someone else’s words, they often use the present tense. This convention is sometimes called the “literary present,” and it’s not confined to long-dead figures.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">You’ll see it in contemporary literary criticism and in other writing about authors both living and dead: “As Tacitus says …” or “In his earlier novels, Roth writes …” or “Here’s how Alan Furst describes ….”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">The literary present is especially common in writings about literature, but the literature need not be fictional.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">For example, the works of a historian can be referred to in the same way: “In <i>The Guns of August</i>, Barbara Tuchman writes …” or “Robert Caro portrays Johnson as ….”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">Why the present tense? Because a literary work—no matter when it was created—presents itself to the reader in an unchanging present, as if it were being written as we read.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">In other words, such a work is eternally alive to us as we experience it. And an author who writes about the work may use the literary present to convey this sense of immediacy.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">However, when putting a literary work in a specific historical time, the past tense is generally used. “When Shakespeare wrote <i>The Two Gentlemen of Verona</i>, Elizabeth’s court was &#8230;.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">We’ve written previously on the blog about a similar <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2009/02/tense-about-the-present.html">convention</a>, the “historical present,” where the present tense is used to narrate events in the past.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">We invented this example to illustrate the historical present in action: “Napoleon’s armies are starving. Snow blankets Moscow. The generals are wondering: Is retreat worse than annihilation?”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">Both the literary present and the historical present are available to writers who want to create a feeling of immediacy. These devices aren’t mandatory though; they’re simply tools a good writer should know how to use.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">An author might want to create a different effect altogether by using the past tense: “Hemingway really knew the score when he wrote …” or “Napoleon made a grave mistaken when he &#8230;.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000"><i>Check out </i><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><i>our books</i></a><i> about the English language</i></span></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/01/literary-present.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>The whole six yards?</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/01/the-whole-six-yards.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/01/the-whole-six-yards.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Tue, 08 Jan 2013 13:10:13 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Phrase origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=14036</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Once more, we interrupt our regular programming for an update on “the whole nine yards,” an expression whose origin has eluded etymologists for decades.</p> <p>In our last bulletin, just four months ago, we said that word sleuths had traced the expression back to the mid-1950s, when it appeared in two articles in a Kentucky Department <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/01/the-whole-six-yards.html">The whole six yards?</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000">Once more, we interrupt our regular programming for an update on “the whole nine yards,” an expression whose origin has eluded etymologists for decades.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">In our last <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/09/whole-nine-yards.html">bulletin</a>, just four months ago, we said that word sleuths had traced the expression back to the mid-1950s, when it appeared in two articles in a Kentucky Department of Fish and Wildlife publication. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">But the references—“So that’s the whole nine-yards” and “These guys go the whole nine yards”—provided no clue to the phrase’s origin. Even the author of the articles said he had no inside information.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">Now Fred R. Shapiro, author of the <i>Yale Book of Quotations</i>, has announced new findings. In the January-February <a href="http://www.yalealumnimagazine.com/articles/3587">issue</a> of the Yale Alumni Magazine, he says several references to “the whole six yards” (yes <i>six</i>, not nine) have turned up in print from 1912 to 1921. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">And the six-yard version of the expression meant exactly what the nine-yard version does—the whole extent of something. What this suggests, Shapiro says, is that “the whole six yards” eventually became “the whole nine yards.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">As he explains: “Anyone who studies quotations and phraseology often sees a phenomenon I hereby dub ‘phrase inflation’: in expressions that use a number meant to be impressive, that number is likely to grow over time.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">He cites the example of “cloud nine,” a phrase that originally appeared as “cloud seven” and “cloud eight.” Likewise, the expression “Let a hundred flowers bloom” now usually appears as “Let a thousand flowers bloom.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">His research was also reported in an <a href="http://www.nytimes.com/2012/12/27/books/the-whole-nine-yards-seeking-a-phrases-origin.html?_r=0">article</a> in the New York Times. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">So what about the phrase’s original meaning? As Shapiro writes in his article, “Still, we have no explanation of <i>why</i> something six or nine yards long is being alluded to—of <i>what</i> was originally six or nine yards long.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">“Perhaps,” he adds, “the reference was never a specific length of a specific thing, but only a colorful locution vaguely signifying something very long. We can now at least trace the inflation that apparently led to the final formulation.”</span></p>
<p><i><span style="color: #000000">Check out </span></i><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><i>our books</i></a><i><span style="color: #000000"> about the English language</span></i></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/01/the-whole-six-yards.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>What kind of abbreviation is K-9?</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/01/k-9.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/01/k-9.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 07 Jan 2013 13:10:17 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Pronunciation]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Spelling]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Word origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=14025</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: I’m curious about the term “K-9” that appears on the doors of LAPD patrol cars that carry dogs. Is there a proper term for this type of word shortening?</p> <p>A: “K-9” is obviously an abbreviation, because it’s a short form of a longer word, “canine.” But what kind of abbreviation is it?</p> <p>Two common <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/01/k-9.html">What kind of abbreviation is K-9?</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000">Q: I’m curious about the term “<i>K-9</i>” that appears on the doors of LAPD patrol cars that carry dogs. Is there a proper term for this type of word shortening?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">A: “K-9” is obviously an abbreviation, because it’s a short form of a longer word, “canine.” But what kind of abbreviation is it?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">Two common kinds of abbreviations are the “acronym” and the “initialism,” which differ in the way they’re spoken. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">Since acronyms are pronounced as words and initialisms are pronounced as letters, it would appear that “K-9” could be either one. It sounds just like “canine,” and just like the individual characters “K” and 9.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">But in our opinion, it’s technically neither acronym nor initialism.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">An <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2008/09/acronymony.html">acronym</a>, as we’ve written on our blog, is a word formed from elements of a longer word or phrase. But “canine” doesn’t include a “K” or a “9.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">And an <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/03/aipac.html">initialism</a>, as we’ve also written, is a series of letters formed from a longer word of phrase. But again, “K” and “9” aren’t part of the unabbreviated word. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">We seem to be in a special category here. The “K” and the “9” merely echo sounds found in the word “canine” but don’t stand for anything resembling the longer word. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">We’ve at times come across the term “pseudo-acronym,” and “K-9” might be one of those. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">No dictionaries that we’ve found define “pseudo-acronym,” and there are conflicting definitions on websites. Here’s one from a paper on acronyms published by the US Department of Homeland Security:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">“Pseudo-acronym: A catchall for variations and embellishments, such as creating an acronym from other acronyms (IT Acquisition Center—ITAC) or mixing abbreviations and acronyms (deoxyribonucleic acid—DNA) and ignoring words in a series just to make a pronounceable word (Princeton University Institute for the Science and Technology of Materials&#8211;PRISM), or pronouncing vowels that are not there (Guantanamo—GTMO, pronounced Gitmo) to coin a word.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">So, according to Homeland Security, you&#8217;d be on safe ground if you called “K-9” a pseudo-acronym. It’s definitely a variation or embellishment, and certainly the canines themselves won’t object.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">By the way, we usually see “K-9” with a hyphen, but not always. The Los Angeles Police Department, for example, hyphenates the term on <a href="http://www.flickr.com/photos/navymailman/4102789383/">patrol cars</a>, but usually drops the hyphen on the <a href="http://www.lapdk9.com/">home page</a> of its canine unit.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">The <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> doesn’t have an entry for “K-9,” but it includes the term in a citation for the noun “superintelligence.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">A Sept. 7, 1950, article in the Olean (NY) Times Herald uses the term in describing military dogs: “Super-intelligence, willingness and reliability under gunfire are requirements for the K-9 Corps.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">We found a similar use of the term in the New York Times. A Jan. 31, 1943, article describes a demonstration at the Westminster Kennel Club’s dog show “by members of the K-9 Corps—dogs now at work with the Army and Coast Guard.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">The Army’s War Dog Program, started by the Quartermaster Corps on March 13, 1942, was popularly referred to as the “K-9 Corps.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">The K-9 Corps undoubtedly helped popularize the term, though the usage was around long before the War Dog Program began.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">A search of Google Books, for example, found an 1876 issue of Hallberger’s Illustrated Magazine that refers to “the various ways of rendering ‘Canine Castle,’ such as ‘K-nine Castle,’ and, better still, ‘K.9 Castle.’ ” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">(Canine Castle was a kennel in London owned by Bill George, a celebrated 19th-century breeder of bulldogs.)</span></p>
<p><i><span style="color: #000000">Check out </span></i><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><i>our books</i></a><i><span style="color: #000000"> about the English language</span></i></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/01/k-9.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>A humbling victory?</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/01/humble.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/01/humble.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 04 Jan 2013 13:10:12 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Politics]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Word origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=14016</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: Amid the spate of post-election coverage, a lot of politicians have described their victories as “humbling” experiences. My dictionary doesn’t support this use of “humble.” Is the usage correct?</p> <p>A: To be “humble” is to be lowered. The word comes down to us from Latin, in which humilem means lowly or insignificant and humus <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/01/humble.html">A humbling victory?</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000">Q: Amid the spate of post-election coverage, a lot of politicians have described their victories as “humbling” experiences. My dictionary doesn’t support this use of “humble.” Is the usage correct?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">A: To be “humble” is to be lowered. The word comes down to us from Latin, in which <i>humilem</i> means lowly or insignificant and <i>humus</i> means the ground or earth. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">So one is “humbled,” or has a “humbling” experience, when reminded of one’s insignificance or lowliness. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">And you’re right—we hear “humble” a lot at the end of election cycles. “Humble” is the opposite of proud, and many successful candidates say they’re “humbled” by the experience, or “proud yet humble” to find they’ve been elected.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">This isn’t necessarily a misuse of the word “humble.” <i>The American Heritage Dictionary of the English Language</i> (5th ed.) defines the adjective “humble” this way:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">“1. Marked by meekness or modesty in behavior, attitude, or spirit; not arrogant or prideful. 2. Showing deferential or submissive respect: <i>a humble apology. </i>3. Low in rank, quality, or station; unpretentious or lowly: <i>a humble cottage.”</i></span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">So the use of “humble” by a victorious politician isn’t incorrect, if he means he’s proud of winning yet humbled by the responsibilities of office. But we have to say there’s something disingenuous about this “proud yet humble” formula. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">It’s all too easy to call yourself “humble” when you’re on top. In fact, it’s really the loser who’s lowered or humbled, not the winner. But rarely does the loser say he’s been “humbled” by his loss. Such is politics.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">The adjective “humble” has been around since about 1250, according to the <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i>. As we said, it means the opposite of proud or exalted—lowly, modest, unpretentious, of low esteem. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">It’s often applied to people, as in phrases like “humble folk,” “humble suitor,” and “humble servant.” But it’s applied to things too, as in “humble thanks,” “my humble opinion,” “humble bed,” “humble origins,” “humble abode,” and so on.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">The adjective gave rise to the verb “humble,” first recorded in the late 1300s.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">The verb first meant “to render oneself humble” or “to assume a humble attitude,” as in bowing or doing obeisance, the <i>OED</i> says. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">Later the verb came to mean “to render humble or meek in spirit” or “to cause to think more lowly of oneself,” the <i>OED</i> says. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">An example is this passage from Shakespeare’s <i>Two Gentlemen of Verona </i>(early 1590s)<i>:</i> “Love’s a mighty Lord, / And hath so humbled me.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">Another meaning of the verb is “to lower in dignity, position, condition, or degree; to bring low, abase.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">The <i>OED</i>’s first citation for this sense of the word comes from William Caxton’s 1484 translation of Aesop’s <i>Fables</i>: “The prowde shall be allway humbled.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">Another example is from Shakespeare’s <i>Titus Andronicus</i> (1594): “All humbled on your knees.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">If the word “humiliate” occurs to you here, there’s a reason. It has the same Latin ancestry as “humble”—the Latin <i>humilis</i>, which is also derived from <i>humus</i>. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">“Humiliate,” first recorded in the 1500s, means to humble or make low, and originally also meant to abase or prostrate oneself.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">The earlier noun “humility” (circa 1315) originally meant the quality of being humble, “the opposite of <i>pride</i> or <i>haughtiness,” says </i>the <i>OED</i>. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">No winning candidate wants to appear haughty or full of pride—unless of course the pride is leavened by “humility” or a sense of being “humbled.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">But one point is worth making. You can’t feel humbled—that is, brought low—unless you have a rather high opinion of yourself in the first place. This reminds us of an anecdote.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">In 1969, the Israeli politician Simcha Dinitz spoke to the New York Times about Golda Meir, who had just become Israel’s Prime Minister: “She is always telling people: ‘Don’t be so humble—you’re not that great.’ ”</span></p>
<p><i><span style="color: #000000">Check out </span></i><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><i>our books</i></a><i><span style="color: #000000"> about the English language</span></i></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/01/humble.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Thanks for collocating!</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/01/collocate.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/01/collocate.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 03 Jan 2013 13:10:27 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Word origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=14007</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: I’m taking an online course in emergency management and I’ve come across the word “collocate” used to mean share, as in, &#8220;a Unified Command to collocate facilities.” When I looked the word up, however, this usage seems incorrect. Please educate me! </p> <p>A: The Oxford English Dictionary defines the verb “collocate” as meaning “to <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/01/collocate.html">Thanks for collocating!</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000">Q: I’m taking an online course in emergency management and I’ve come across the word “collocate” used to mean share, as in, &#8220;a Unified Command to collocate facilities.” When I looked the word up, however, this usage seems incorrect. Please educate me! </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">A: The <i>Oxford English Dictionary</i> defines the verb “collocate” as meaning “to place side by side, or in some relation to each other; to arrange.” But it can also mean “to set in a place or position.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">The adjective “collocated” is derived from this verb and has similar meanings. The ultimate source of both verb and adjective is the Latin verb <i>locare</i>, to place. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">So the verb (first recorded in 1548, according to the <i>OED</i>) doesn’t mean to share. And the adjective (1836) doesn’t mean shared. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">The definitions in the two standard dictionaries we use the most—<i>The American Heritage Dictionary of the English Language</i> (5th ed.) and <i>Merriam-Webster’s Collegiate Dictionary</i> (11th ed.)—agree with those in the <i>OED</i>. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">It would appear that the language used in your emergency management course stretches the meaning a bit.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">However, this isn’t all that unusual in the academic world, where educators often prefer a bureaucratic-sounding word like “collocate” to a simple one like “share.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">Thanks for sharing this—or, as the people teaching that course might say, collocating this!</span></p>
<p><i><span style="color: #000000">Check out </span></i><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><i>our books</i></a><i><span style="color: #000000"> about the English language</span></i></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/01/collocate.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Hypercritical vs. hypocritical</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/01/hypercritical-hypocritical.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/01/hypercritical-hypocritical.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 02 Jan 2013 13:10:21 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Word origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=13995</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: I was reading a posting on the religious blog Patheos about critics who are both “hypercritical” and “hypocritical,” which got me to thinking about those two words. They look like antonyms, but being “hypercritical” isn’t the opposite of being “hypocritical.” Are these terms related?</p> <p>A: You’re right. The two adjectives aren’t antonyms. Someone who’s <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/01/hypercritical-hypocritical.html">Hypercritical vs. hypocritical</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000">Q: I was reading a <a href="http://www.patheos.com/blogs/standingonmyhead/2012/10/hypocritical-hypercritical-critics.html">posting</a> on the religious blog Patheos about critics who are both “hypercritical” and “hypocritical,” which got me to thinking about those two words. They look like antonyms, but being “hypercritical” isn’t the opposite of being “hypocritical.” Are these terms related?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">A: You’re right. The two adjectives aren’t antonyms. Someone who’s “hypercritical” is excessively critical while someone who’s “hypocritical” is insincere. But as that posting suggests, a “hypercritical” person can be “hypocritical.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">Are the words “hypercritical” and “hypocritical” related? Yes, if you go back far enough.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">The English prefixes “hyper” and “hypo” are derived from the Greek prepositions <em>hyper</em> (over) and <em>hypo</em> (under). The “critical” part of these words ultimately comes from the classical Greek verb <em>krinein</em> (to judge, decide, etc.).</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">So someone who’s “hypercritical” is overly judgmental. But why, you’re probably wondering, is a “hypocritical” person insincere?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">In ancient Greek, according to the <em>Chambers Dictionary of Etymology</em>, <em>hypokrinesthai</em> meant to play a part, <em>hypokrisis</em> was acting on the stage, and <em>hypokrites</em> was an actor.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">How did the classical terms <em>hypo</em> (under) and <em>krinein</em> (to judge) give the Greeks the terms for act, acting, and actor?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">The etymology is fuzzy here, but one possibility is that the Greeks recognized that actors had to subordinate their own judgment to play a role.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">Now how did <em>hypokrisis</em>, the Greek term for acting, give English “hypocrisy,” a negative word for professing beliefs you don’t really have?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000">It turns out that in classical times <em>hypokrisis</em> also had an unpleasant odor to it, according to <em>Chambers</em>. In addition to meaning acting, the term referred to pretense and dissimulation—that is, insincerity.</span></p>
<p><em><span style="color: #000000">Check out </span></em><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><em>our books</em></a><em><span style="color: #000000"> about the English language</span></em></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2013/01/hypercritical-hypocritical.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Doing the math on “aftermath”</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/12/aftermath.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/12/aftermath.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 31 Dec 2012 13:10:10 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Word origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=13987</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: We were watching the news the other morning when the title card on the screen said “Sandy Aftermath.” My husband turned to me and asked: “Does the &#8216;math&#8217; in &#8216;aftermath&#8217; have anything to do with mathematics?&#8221; Could you enlighten us? </p> <p>A: The “math” that’s part of “aftermath” is an entirely different noun from <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/12/aftermath.html">Doing the math on “aftermath”</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: We were watching the news the other morning when the title card on the screen said “Sandy Aftermath.” My husband turned to me and asked: “Does the &#8216;math&#8217; in &#8216;aftermath&#8217; have anything to do with mathematics?&#8221; Could you enlighten us? </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: The “math” that’s part of “aftermath” is an entirely different noun from the one in “mathematics.” In fact, they came into English from two different routes—one from old Germanic sources and the other from Latin.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“Aftermath” got its start as an agricultural term associated with mowing. You might say its literal meaning is “after-mowing.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The word entered the language in the 15th century as a compound of the prefix “after-” plus the noun “math,” which once meant a mowing or the portion of a crop that’s been mowed. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">This sense of “math” is very old, dating back to Old English and beyond, to ancient Germanic sources. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <em>Oxford English Dictionary</em> says the Old Saxon word <em>maddag</em> meant mowing day, and the Old High German <em>mada</em> is ultimately from the same Germanic base that gave us the word “mow.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">When first recorded in writing in the late 1400s, the <em>OED</em> says, “aftermath” meant “a second crop or new growth of grass (or occas. another plant used as feed) after the first has been mown or harvested.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">This example from 1601 is a good illustration of its use: “The grasse will be so high growne, that a man may cut it down and have a plentifull after-math for hay.” (From Philemon Holland’s translation of Pliny’s <em>Natural History</em>.) </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The agricultural sense of “aftermath” has survived into modern times, as illustrated by this citation from Heather Smith Thomas’s book <em>Getting Started With Beef and Dairy Cattle </em>(2005): “They can&#8217;t graze cornfield aftermath where herbicides or pesticides were used.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">But today “aftermath” is more familiar in its figurative sense, defined by the <em>OED</em> as “a period or state of affairs following a significant event, esp. when that event is destructive or harmful.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The figurative usage dates back to the mid-17th century. The <em>OED</em>’s earliest citation is from Robert Fletcher’s 1656 translation of Martial&#8217;s <em>Ex Otio Negotium</em>: “Rash Lover speak what pleasure hath Thy Spring in such an Aftermath?”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Here’s another figurative example, from the writer David Hartley Coleridge’s <em>Essays and Marginalia</em> (1851): “The aftermath of the great rebellion.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We know you’re still wondering about the other “math,” the one that’s about numbers. This “math,” first recorded in 1847, is an American short form of “mathematics.” The British shortened form, “maths,” was first recorded in 1911. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The long form, “mathematics,” was first recorded in the mid-16th century, according to the <em>OED</em>, and developed from the earlier adjective “mathematic,” which dates from the 1300s. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Originally, as the <em>OED</em> says, “mathematics” was a collective term for “geometry, arithmetic, and certain physical sciences involving geometrical reasoning, such as astronomy and optics.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Later it came to mean “the science of space, number, quantity, and arrangement, whose methods involve logical reasoning and usually the use of symbolic notation, and which includes geometry, arithmetic, algebra, and analysis.” To most of us, that means numbers.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We owe “mathematics” to Latin (<em>mathematica</em>), which got it from Greek (<em>mathematikos</em>). The Greek is derived from the noun <em>mathema</em> (science, learning, knowledge) which is related to the verb <em>manthanein</em> (to learn). The word “polymath” (a person of great and varied learning) has a similar Greek etymology. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">As John Ayto writes in his <em>Dictionary of Word Origins</em>, etymologically the word “mathematics” means “something learned.” He points out that “from earliest times the notion of ‘science’”—<em>mathema</em> in Greek—“was bound up with that of ‘numerical reasoning.’” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The ultimate source of the Greek <em>mathematikos, a</em>ccording to the <em>Chambers Dictionary of Etymology</em>, is an ancient Indo-European compound reconstructed as <em>mens-dhe. </em></span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The first element means mind and the second means direct or toward, so the compound means “direct the mind (toward),” <em>Chambers</em> says.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">This compound, the dictionary adds, has filtered down into many languages, including Sanskrit (<em>medha</em>, wisdom) and Avestan (<em>mazda</em>, memory). In case you&#8217;re wondering, Avestan is the language of Zoroastrian scripture.</span></p>
<p><em><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></em><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><em>our books</em></a><em><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></em></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/12/aftermath.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>More about caring less</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/12/more-about-caring-less.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/12/more-about-caring-less.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 28 Dec 2012 13:10:07 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Phrase origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=13979</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: How did “I could care less” (US) and “I couldn&#8217;t care less” (UK) come to mean the same thing? Is the American version a shortened form of something like “See if I could care less”? (I’m an emeritus professor of education at a British university.) </p> <p>A: “I could care less,” which we’ve written <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/12/more-about-caring-less.html">More about caring less</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: How did “I could care less” (US) and “I couldn&#8217;t care less” (UK) come to mean the same thing? Is the American version a shortened form of something like “See if I could care less”? (I’m an emeritus professor of education at a British university.) </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: “I could care less,” which we’ve written about before on our <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2007/01/i-could-care-less.html">blog</a>, is an extremely common idiom in the US—almost a cliché—even though many Americans strenuously deplore it.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><em>The Oxford English Dictionary</em> describes “could care less” as a US colloquialism that means the same thing as “couldn’t care less” but omits the negative element.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <em>OED</em>’s earliest citation for its use in print is from a 1966 issue of the Seattle Post-Intelligencer: “My husband is a lethargic, indecisive guy who drifts along from day to day. If a bill doesn&#8217;t get paid he could care less.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We’ve found several older examples, however, dating back to the early 1960s. They indicate that “could care less” was widespread, both geographically and sociologically, in the US.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">This quotation, for instance, is from a November 1962 issue of Ebony magazine:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“Only the bourgeoisie are overwhelmingly obsessed to meet, rub shoulders and party with white society. The large mass of ‘Negroes’ (whatever that is) could care less.” (The quotation is found in a letter to the editor from a reader in Chicago.) </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Here’s another example, from a 1960 issue of the Sourdough Crock, published by the California Folklore Society:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“Dear Uncle Flabby: I get sick and tired of hearing people say, ‘I could care less,’ which doesn’t mean what they mean to mean at all. If they would only stop and think about it, they would know that what they are trying to say is, ‘I couldn’t care less,’ which means ‘I don’t care at all.’ ” (The comment was in a column written by the pseudonymous Flabby Van Boring.) </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">But here we’d like to speculate a bit, if you don’t mind. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">This common American phrase—essentially “couldn’t care less” without the negative element—might have grown from an earlier usage in which the negation comes <em>before</em> the phrase. This earlier usage appears in both British and American writing.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Here’s an example from a 1955 issue of Dun’s Review and Modern Industry, published in New York: “Hardly anyone in the executive latitudes knows anything much about office operations and, with minor exceptions, none could care less.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">And here’s a British example, from a 1955 issue of The Aeroplane: “Why does he assume that passengers will not like fixed backward seats? I don’t believe they could care less, if properly handled.” It’s from a letter to the editor, written by a reader in Croydon, Surrey.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Finally, this 1951 example from the British author John Seymour’s <em>The Hard Way to India</em>:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“The miners knew that their safety depended upon themselves, and themselves alone—nobody else could care less if they did not put enough timber in, or failed to examine a face for misfire—so they took good care to care themselves.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In our opinion, it’s not much of a jump from “nobody could care less” to “they could care less.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">It’s worth pointing out that the phrase “couldn’t care less” originated with a British writer. As we noted in our original blog posting, it first appeared in the title of a book, <em>I Couldn’t Care Less</em> (1946), by the English air transport pilot Anthony Phelps.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">You could be on to something when you speculate that “I could care less” may be a shortened  form of something like “See if I could care less.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">As we say in our earlier posting, the abbreviated American idiom is obviously intended ironically. The message is something along the lines of “I don’t even distinguish this by clearly identifying it as the thing I care least about in the world.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The linguist Steven Pinker points out in his book <em>The Language Instinct</em> that the melodies and stresses in “I couldn’t care less” and “I could care less” are very different.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Pinker suggests that the positive version indicates youthful sarcasm:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“By making an assertion that is manifestly false or accompanied by ostentatiously mannered intonation, one deliberately implies its opposite. A good paraphrase is, ‘Oh yeah, as if there was something in the world that I care less about.’ ”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">All things considered, we see nothing wrong with using “I could care less” as long as the user is aware that many sticklers still view it as an atrocity—or, as Pinker puts it, “an alleged atrocity.”</span></p>
<p><em><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></em><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><em>our books</em></a><em><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></em></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/12/more-about-caring-less.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Election daze</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/12/election-daze.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/12/election-daze.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 27 Dec 2012 13:10:04 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Word origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=13969</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: I was just reading your post about “lectititude” and I’m now determined to bring back the word “lectory.” I’m thinking of a reading room with a nice chair and a sign saying “Lectory.” Anyway, towards the end of your post you mention the obsolete word “lection,” which looks incredibly similar to “election.” Are they <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/12/election-daze.html">Election daze</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: I was just reading your <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/10/lectitude.html">post</a> about “lectititude” and I’m now determined to bring back the word “lectory.” I’m thinking of a reading room with a nice chair and a sign saying “Lectory.” Anyway, towards the end of your post you mention the obsolete word “lection,” which looks incredibly similar to “election.” Are they related?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: We like the idea of a lectory too. We picture an oak-paneled room with a fireplace, a comfy overstuffed chair, a good reading lamp—and books, of course. A nice bottle of wine wouldn’t hurt, either.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">As we wrote in our Oct. 26 post, the Latin verb <em>legere</em> (to read) has given us many words, including a couple that are now obsolete—“lectory” (a place for reading) and “lection” (the act of reading).</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Yes, “lection” sounds a lot like “election.” But “election” has nothing to do with reading. It means the act of choosing, and it’s descended from the Latin verb <em>eligere</em> (to pick out or select). </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Nevertheless, you’re right to suspect that there’s a link here. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">As the <em>Chambers Dictionary of Etymology </em>and John Ayto’s<em> Dictionary of Word Origins</em> explain, <em>eligere</em> is a compound verb, formed from <em>ex-</em> (out) and <em>ligere</em>, an alternate form of <em>legere</em>. And another meaning of <em>legere</em>, besides to read, is to gather or choose.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">So <em>eligere</em> is a cousin of <em>legere</em>. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In fact, it’s not unknown for compound Latin verbs to be spelled both ways, ending in -<em>ligere</em> as well as -<em>legere</em>, as the <em>Oxford English Dictionary</em> explains. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">For example, the <em>OED</em> says the compound Latin verb meaning to neglect has two spellings, <em>negligere </em>and <em>neglegere</em>. “The reason for preference for <em>-ligere</em> or <em>-legere</em> in compounds of <em>legere</em> is not always apparent,” the editors say.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Getting back to “lection” and “election,” it seems that they too have been conflated in the past. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">According to the <em>OED</em>, “lection” was briefly used long ago as a version of “election” in the sense of “the formal choosing of a person for an office.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><em>Oxford</em> has four examples of this usage, including one from the records of the Scottish burgh of Peebles (1462): “Ilke man be his awn vos gaf thair lectioun to the sayd Schyr John.” (“Each man by his own voice gave their lection to the said Sir John.”)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The usage seems to have died out in the 16th century, since the <em>OED</em>’s most recent citation is from 1535.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Besides “lection” and “election,” the Latin verbs <em>legere</em> and <em>eligere</em> are at the roots of many familiar English words, some to do with reading and some to do with being picky (or not).</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">These words include “lectern,” “lesson,” “lecture,” “legible,” “legend&#8221; (literally, something read), “elegant,” “eligible,” “elite,” “collect,” “neglect,” and “select.” </span></p>
<p><em><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></em><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><em>our books</em></a><em><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></em></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/12/election-daze.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Never forget! Never again!</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/12/never-forget.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/12/never-forget.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 26 Dec 2012 13:10:52 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Phrase origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Word origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=13957</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: Since the Newtown tragedy, I’ve wanted to post “Never forget” on my Facebook page, but I couldn’t trace its origin. Can you help?</p> <p>A: People have used the phrase “never forget” for hundreds of years. The earliest citation in the Oxford English Dictionary, for example, dates from 1647, and we expect that a thorough <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/12/never-forget.html">Never forget! Never again!</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: Since the Newtown tragedy, I’ve wanted to post “Never forget” on my Facebook page, but I couldn’t trace its origin. Can you help?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: People have used the phrase “never forget” for hundreds of years. The earliest citation in the <em>Oxford English Dictionary</em>, for example, dates from 1647, and we expect that a thorough search would find examples that are centuries older. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">But you’re obviously wondering about the use of the phrase as an interjection in reference to a mass killing. Many people believe “Never forget!” was first used this way in referring to the Holocaust.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We can’t confirm that, but we have found an example of that usage from soon after World War II. As part of Allied de-Nazification efforts, an exhibition entitled “Never Forget” opened on Sept. 14, 1946, in Vienna.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The United States Holocaust Memorial Museum has a photo on its website from the <a href="http://www.ushmm.org/propaganda/archive/never-forget-brochure/">brochure</a> for the exhibition, with the words “Never forget!” in German: <em>Niemals vergessen!</em></span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <a href="http://www.onb.ac.at/siteseeing/flu/wieder_frei/exhibition_1946/194603_text_eng.htm">website</a> of the Austrian National Library says the exhibition, seen by 840,000 people, was organized by the graphic artist Victor Theodor Slama at the suggestion of the Soviet Union.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Also in 1946, the writer Howard Fast and the artist William Gropper published a book about the Holocaust entitled <em>Never to Forget: The Battle of the Warsaw Ghetto</em>.<em></em></span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Since then, the interjection “Never forget!” has been used often in reference to other genocides and mass killings, though most of the examples we’ve found date from the last couple of decades, especially since 9/11.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A June 25, 2005, headline in the New York Times, for example, describes the feelings of students who had to flee Stuyvesant High School as the nearby Twin Towers burned: “For This Class, ‘Remember When’ Mingles With ‘Never Forget.’ ”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“Never again!” is another phrase that’s often used in reference to the Holocaust and other atrocities. But when it was first used as an interjection in the 19th century, the phrase had nothing to do with genocides and massacres.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <em>OED</em>’s earliest published reference to the phrase as an interjection is from <em>The Pickwick Papers</em> (1837), Charles Dickens’s first novel. The phrase appears twice in this exchange between a husband and his dying wife:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“Rouse yourself, my dear girl. Pray, pray do. You will revive yet.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“Never again, George; never again.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">But when was the phrase first used in its genocidal sense?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The historian Raul Hilberg, a Holocaust scholar, has said prisoners at the Buchenwald concentration camp put up signs reading “never again” in many languages after they were freed by the Allies, but we’re not convinced.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Hilberg made his comments in an <a href="http://www.logosjournal.com/issue_6.1-2/hilberg.htm">interview</a> with the journal Logos shortly before his death in 2007, but he didn’t mention the signs in his three-volume history of the Holocaust, <em>The Destruction of the European Jews</em> (1961).</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The earliest use of the phrase in reference to the Holocaust, according to the <em>Yale Book of Quotations</em>, is in <em>Mein Kampf</em>, a 1961 documentary about the Holocaust by the German-born Swedish director Erwin Leiser. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In the documentary, originally entitled <em>Den Blodiga Tiden</em> (Swedish for <em>The Bloody Time</em>), the narrator says at the end: “It must never happen again—never again.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The phrase also became the slogan of the militant Jewish Defense League, which was founded by Rabbi Meir Kahane in 1968. Kahane was shot to death in 1990.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The word “holocaust” has an interesting etymology. When it first showed up in English in the early 1300s, a “holocaust” was a “sacrifice wholly consumed by fire; a whole burnt offering,” according to the <em>OED</em>. The earliest citations were in reference to biblical sacrifices.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In the early 1700s, the word (from the Greek <em>holokaustos</em>, burnt whole) took on the sense of a great slaughter or massacre, </span>initially by fire but later by war, rioting, and other means.</p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">By the early 1940s, the word was being used to describe the mass murder of Jews by the Nazis.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">It wasn&#8217;t until the 1950s, however, that the phrase &#8220;the Holocaust&#8221; (with the &#8220;H&#8221; capitalized) was used in reference to this Nazi genocide. Here’s how the <em>OED</em> describes the evolution of this new usage:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“The specific application was introduced by historians during the 1950s, probably as an equivalent to Hebrew <em>hurban</em> and <em>shoah</em> ‘catastrophe’ (used in the same sense); but it had been foreshadowed by contemporary references to the Nazi atrocities as a ‘holocaust.’ ”  </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The earliest contemporary reference in the <em>OED</em> is from the Dec. 5, 1942, issue of the News Chronicle in London:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“Holocaust&#8230;. Nothing else in Hitler&#8217;s record is comparable to his treatment of the Jews. &#8230; The word has gone forth that … the Jewish peoples are to be exterminated. &#8230; The conscience of humanity stands aghast.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We couldn&#8217;t find a more complete example of the News Chronicle citation elsewhere, but here&#8217;s an <em>OED</em> reference from a March 23, 1943, debate in the House of Lords:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">&#8220;The Nazis go on killing &#8230;. If this rule could be relaxed, some hundreds, and possibly a few thousands, might be enabled to escape from this holocaust.&#8221;</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The earliest <em>Oxford</em> examples of the phrase &#8220;the Holocaust&#8221; appear in 1957 issues of the Yad Vashem Journal. (Yad Vashem is a memorial, museum, and research center in Israel devoted to the Holocaust.)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A heading in the April 1957 issue of the journal refers to &#8220;Research on the Holocaust Period.&#8221; An article in the July issue says, &#8220;The Inquisition, for example, is not the same as the Holocaust.&#8221; (We&#8217;ve expanded on the second citation.)</span></p>
<p><em><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></em><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><em>our books</em></a><em><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></em></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/12/never-forget.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Does Santa have a gender issue?</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/12/santa.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/12/santa.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 24 Dec 2012 13:10:58 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Word origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=13947</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: Santa Claus is male, so why isn’t he Saint instead of Santa? Does he have a gender issue?</p> <p>A: In English the name of a canonized person, whether a man or a woman, is traditionally prefixed by the word “Saint” or its abbreviation.</p> <p>Although a female saint has occasionally been called a “santa” in <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/12/santa.html">Does Santa have a gender issue?</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: Santa Claus is male, so why isn’t he Saint instead of Santa? Does he have a gender issue?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: In English the name of a canonized person, whether a man or a woman, is traditionally prefixed by the word “Saint” or its abbreviation.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Although a female saint has occasionally been called a “santa” in English, the <em>Oxford English Dictionary</em> describes this usage as obsolete.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <em>OED</em>’s only written example is from <em>The Book of the Knight of La Tour Landry</em>, a 15th-century translation of a French guide to court etiquette:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“And for-yete not to praie to the blessed virgine Marie, that day and night praieth for us, and to recomaunde you to the seintes and santas.” (We’ve expanded on the <em>OED</em> citation.)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">So why is Father Christmas or Saint Nicholas referred to as “Santa Claus”?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <em>OED</em> says the usage originated in the US in the 18th century. Americans adopted it from the dialectal Dutch term <em>Sante Klaas</em>.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <em>Chambers Dictionary of Etymology</em> says the dialectal term is derived from the Middle Dutch <em>Sinter (Ni)klaas</em>. In Modern Dutch, the short form of “Saint Nicholas” is <em>Sinterklaas</em>.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><em>Chambers</em> explains that Saint Nicholas “owes his position as Santa Claus to the legend that he provided three impoverished girls with dowries by throwing three purses of gold in their open window.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“From this legend is said to derive the custom of placing gifts in the stockings of children on Saint Nicholas’ Eve (the night of December 6) and attributing the gifts to Santa Claus.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In the US and some other countries, <em>Chambers</em> notes, the custom “has been transferred to Christmas Eve.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We enjoyed reading this definition of “Santa Claus” in the <em>OED</em>:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“In nursery language, the name of an imaginary personage, who is supposed, in the night before Christmas day, to bring presents for children, a stocking being hung up to receive his gifts. Also, a person wearing a red cloak or suit and a white beard, to simulate the supposed Santa Claus to children, esp. in shops or on shopping streets.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">That pretty much sums it up. And here are the <em>OED</em>’s earliest two published references for the usage:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Dec. 26, 1773:  “Last Monday the Anniversary of St. Nicholas, otherwise called St. A Claus, was celebrated at Protestant-Hall.” (From the New York Gazette.)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Jan. 25, 1808: “The noted St. Nicholas, vulgarly called Santaclaus—of all the saints in the kalendar the most venerated by true hollanders, and their unsophisticated descendants.” (From the satirical periodical Salmagundi.)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Although the earliest citations in the <em>OED</em> are from American sources, the last three are from British publications. The latest is from a Dec. 24, 1977, issue of the Times of London:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“Santa must have been updated over the years. Presumably girls hang out their tights now, instead of a solitary stocking.”</span></p>
<p><em><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></em><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><em>our books</em></a><em><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></em></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/12/santa.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Making love, then and now</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/12/making-love.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/12/making-love.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 21 Dec 2012 13:10:38 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Phrase origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Word origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=13942</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: I’ve been reading a lot of Agatha Christie stories lately, and I’ve noticed that she uses the phrase “make love” to denote the earliest stages of a relationship—perhaps kissing, hugging, and so on. Now, it means a sexual relationship. Comment?</p> <p>A: Yes, the verbal phrase “make love” has evolved, along with social and cultural <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/12/making-love.html">Making love, then and now</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: I’ve been reading a lot of Agatha Christie stories lately, and I’ve noticed that she uses the phrase “make love” to denote the earliest stages of a relationship—perhaps kissing, hugging, and so on. Now, it means a sexual relationship. Comment?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: Yes, the verbal phrase “make love” has evolved, along with social and cultural attitudes about lovemaking.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The noun “love” is very old, of course, dating back to the early days of Old English, when it was written <em>lufo</em>, <em>lufu</em>, or <em>luuu</em>, according to the <em>Oxford English Dictionary</em>.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <em>OED</em> notes similar words in Old Frisian (<em>luve</em>), Old Saxon (<em>luba</em>), Old High German (<em>luba</em>), and other Germanic languages.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The British, as we’ve written <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2010/12/lurve.html">before</a>, have invented some whimsical ways of referring to  “love,” spelling it “lurve,” “luurve,” “lerv,” “lurv,” and “lurrve.” But that’s another story.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In its earliest days, the noun “love” referred to a feeling of affection or fondness or attachment.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The phrase “make love” first showed up in English in the late 16th century, according to published references in the <em>OED</em>, influenced by similar usages in Old Occitan (a Romance language) and Middle French.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In its original meaning, the dictionary says, to “make love” meant to “pay amorous attention; to court, woo. Freq. with <em>to</em>.” Although the phrase is still used this way, <em>Oxford</em> says the sense is now “somewhat” archaic.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">This is the sense of “make love” you’re seeing in those Agatha Christie stories. Here’s an early example of the usage, from <em>Love for Love</em> (1695), a comic play by William Congreve:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“Nay, Mr. Tattle, If you make Love to me, you spoil my design, for I intended to make you my Confident.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <em>OED</em>’s most recent citation for this sense is from <em>Woman Hollering Creek and Other Stories</em>, a 1991 collection by Sandra Cisneros: “<em>Ay!</em> To make love in Spanish, in a manner as intricate and devout as la Alhambra.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In the early 20th century, however, to “make love” took on a new sense that <em>Oxford</em> defines this way: “orig. <em>U.S.</em> To engage in sexual intercourse, esp. considered as an act of love. Freq. with <em>to</em>, <em>with</em>.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The dictionary’s first written example of this usage is from <em>Sex</em>, a 1927 play by Mae West: “Jimmy embraces Margie LaMont and goes through with her the business of making love to her by lying on top of her on a couch, each embracing the other.” (The <em>OED</em> citation is from a 1997 collection of Mae West plays edited by Lillian Schlissel.)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We’ll end with an example from George Orwell’s 1934 novel <em>Burmese Days</em>: “Why is master always so angry with me when he has made love to me?”</span></p>
<p><em><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></em><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><em>our books</em></a><em><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></em></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/12/making-love.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Flack attack</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/12/flack-attack.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/12/flack-attack.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 20 Dec 2012 13:10:05 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Word origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=13937</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: Are flacks so named because they take flak for being such pests?</p> <p>A: No, “flack” and “flak” aren’t related. While a “flack” (a promoter or publicist) often takes “flak” (criticism), the two words evolved independently. </p> <p>It’s a common myth that “flack” is a misspelling of “flak.” In fact, it’s one of the myths <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/12/flack-attack.html">Flack attack</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: Are flacks so named because they take flak for being such pests?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: No, “flack” and “flak” aren’t related. While a “flack” (a promoter or publicist) often takes “flak” (criticism), the two words evolved independently. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">It’s a common myth that “flack” is a misspelling of “flak.” In fact, it’s one of the myths about language that we discuss in our book <em><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books-html/books_specious-html">Origins of the Specious</a>. </em>Here’s what we say:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“Ask almost anyone and you’ll hear that ‘flack’ is a misspelling of ‘flak,’ a term coined during World War II to describe enemy antiaircraft fire. (‘Flak’ was an acronym for <em>fliegerabwehrkanone</em>, a German antiaircraft gun.) After the war, ‘flak’ also came to mean a barrage of criticism or disapproval. It’s understandable, then, that the flacks who bombarded news hounds relentlessly with press releases got confused with flak. Even slang lexicographers have described ‘flack’ as a misspelling of ‘flak.’</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“In the interest of giving credit where credit is due, let’s do some public relations on behalf of the now-obscure PR man who gave us ‘flack.’ His name was Gene Flack (yes, that was his real name), and in the 1920s and ’30s he was a movie publicist without peer. He was so good at his job that Variety, the showbiz weekly, starting calling all publicists ‘flacks.’ ”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">One reason the origins of “flack” and “flak” have become confused is that the words emerged at about the same time. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <em>Oxford English Dictionary </em>says that “flak,” an acronym of the German term described above, was first recorded in a 1938 edition of the naval reference book <em>Jane’s Fighting Ships</em>, which is published in Britain<em>.</em> “Flak” apparently remained a technical term for a couple of years and didn’t become current until wartime, since published usages didn’t appear again until 1940.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <em>OED</em> says “flack,” which it defines as “a press agent” or “a publicity man,” is a “chiefly U.S.” slang term of unknown origin first recorded in 1946. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">But “flack” is older than the <em>OED </em>indicates, and showed up at least a year before “flak” was recorded in <em>Jane’s</em>. Here are the two oldest citations given in <em>Green’s</em> <em>Dictionary of Slang</em>: </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">1939: “Variety which is trying to coin ‘flack’ as a synonym for press agent (without much luck) might like to know it was born in the offices of Gene Flack, a film publicist.” (From Walter Winchell’s syndicated newspaper column On Broadway.)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">1937: “Whereupon Paramount elected to cash in on the publicity and the flack as Variety calls press agents, leaped to his typing machine.” (From the Oakland Tribune.)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Winchell’s column isn’t the only published source that connects “flack” with the press agent Gene Flack.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Fred R. Shapiro, editor of the <em>Yale Book of Quotations</em>, wrote in the journal American Speech in 1984 about another sighting:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“In the June, 1939 issue of the magazine <em>Better English: A Monthly Guide for the Improvement of Speech and Writing</em>, a small note on p. 28 reads: ‘That alert weekly, <em>Variety</em>, birthplace of numerous Americanisms, is trying to coin the word ‘flack’ as a synonym for publicity agent. The word is said to be derived from Gene Flack, a movie publicity agent. Something <em>Variety</em> may have overlooked, however, is that a Yiddish word similar in sound means ‘one who goes around talking about the other fellow&#8217;s business.’ ”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Shapiro went on to say: “<em>Variety</em>&#8216;s eponymous etymology of <em>flack</em>, although questioned by <em>Better English</em>, is backed by the authority of the word&#8217;s apparent coiner, and must now replace the chronologically untenable <em>flak</em> theory as the probable derivation.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">You can disregard that suggestion about a Yiddish connection. The <em>Random House Historical Dictionary of American Slang </em>mentions that 1939 quotation, but notes that the Yiddish word referred to is unknown and “the closest words available are unlikely on various grounds.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">So that’s the story to date. As we noted in <em>Origins of the Specious</em>, “it’s ironic that the press agent behind the word ‘flack’ should be all but forgotten today.”</span></p>
<p><em><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></em><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><em>our books</em></a><em><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></em></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/12/flack-attack.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Is it “whiskey” or “whisky”?</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/12/whiskey-whisky.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/12/whiskey-whisky.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 19 Dec 2012 11:10:49 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Spelling]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Word origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=13927</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: Your posting about Scotch-Irish got me to thinking about booze. I’ve always heard that Irish whiskey and Scotch whisky are both distilled in the same way, except that the Irish don&#8217;t use peat in the process. Is this true?</p> <p>A: You’re right. Most Scotch whiskies are made from barley that’s dried over peat smoke. <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/12/whiskey-whisky.html">Is it “whiskey” or “whisky”?</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: Your <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/11/scotch-irish.html">posting</a> about Scotch-Irish got me to thinking about booze. I’ve always heard that Irish whiskey and Scotch whisky are both distilled in the same way, except that the Irish don&#8217;t use peat in the process. Is this true?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: You’re right. Most Scotch whiskies are made from barley that’s dried over peat smoke. Most Irish whiskeys are distilled from barley that’s dried in kilns. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">But our blog is about language, not booze. As you’ve noticed, there’s another difference between these libations—the spelling.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In Scotland, they make Scotch “whisky” (plural “whiskies”), but in Ireland they make Irish “whiskey” (plural “whiskeys”).</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">American and British dictionaries generally observe this distinction when referring to these two products. But then the dictionaries go their separate ways.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In referring to versions of the liquor manufactured in other countries, British dictionaries spell it “whisky.” Some US dictionaries prefer “whiskey” while others accept both spellings as standard.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Why the difference? We haven’t found a definitive answer. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“What determines the spelling is often arbitrary, based mostly on tradition rather than any claim to authenticity,” Kate Hopkins writes in her book <em>99 Drams of Whiskey: The Accidental Hedonist’s Quest for the Perfect Shot and the History of the Drink</em> (2009).</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">But it seems possible that the spellings, which have become consistent relatively recently, merely serve to differentiate the products commercially.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">As the <em>Oxford English Dictionary</em> says: “In modern trade usage, Scotch <em>whisky</em> and Irish <em>whiskey</em> are thus distinguished in spelling.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">With these two products, spelling is no small matter, and that’s the case with “whiskey”/“whisky.” The New York Times learned this the hard way.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In December 2008, a Times <a href="http://www.nytimes.com/2008/12/03/dining/03wine.html?_r=1&amp;scp=1&amp;sq=asimov%20speyside&amp;st=cse">columnist</a> writing about single malts from the Speyside region of the Scottish Highlands used the spelling “whiskey” throughout, as prescribed by the newspaper’s style guide.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">He even went so far as to use the phrase “Scotch whiskey”! The Times was pelted with so many <a href="http://dinersjournal.blogs.nytimes.com/2008/12/04/whiskey-versus-whisky/">complaints</a> that it changed its style. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A follow-up <a href="http://dinersjournal.blogs.nytimes.com/2009/02/09/for-whiskey-everything-in-its-place/">article</a> in February 2009 noted the paper’s change in policy: “As of now, the spelling whisky will be used not only for Scotch but for Canadian liquor as well. The spelling whiskey will be used for all appropriate liquors from other sources.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">With or without the “e,” according to the <em>OED</em>, the word stands for “a spirituous liquor distilled originally in Ireland and Scotland, and in the British Isles still chiefly, from malted barley.” In the US, the <em>OED</em> adds, it’s made “chiefly from maize [corn] or rye.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The word, <em>Oxford</em> notes, is short for earlier ones written as “usquebaugh,” “whiskybae,” “whisquy-beath,” and others recorded as far back as the 1500s.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">They in turn were derived from “Irish and Scottish Gaelic <em>uisge beatha</em>,” which literally means “water of life,” according to the dictionary.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The fact that “water” is lurking in “whiskey” (etymologically speaking) is an interesting point.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A usage note in <em>The American Heritage Dictionary of the English Language</em> (5th ed.) explains that “the words <em>water</em>, <em>whiskey</em>, and <em>vodka</em> flow from a common source, the Indo-European root <em>wed</em>-,” which means “water” or “wet.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">This root “could appear in several guises, as <em>wed-, wod-,</em> or<br />
<em>ud</em>-,” <em>American Heritage</em> says, adding: “<em>Water </em>is a native English word that goes back by way of prehistoric Common Germanic <em>watar </em>to the Indo-European suffixed form <em>wod-or, </em>with an <em>o.”</em></span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">It goes on to say that the Gaelic compounds <em>uisce beatha</em> and <em>uisge beatha</em> are derived “from Old Irish <em>uisce,</em> ‘water,’ and <em>bethad</em>, ‘of life,’ and meaning literally ‘water of life.’ (It thus meant the same thing as the name of another drink, <em>aquavit,</em> which comes from Latin <em>aqua vitae,</em> ‘water of life.’) <em>Uisce</em> comes from the Indo-European suffixed form <em>ud-skio</em>-.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Finally, <em>American Heritage</em> says, “the name of another alcoholic drink, <em>vodka,</em> comes into English from Russian, where it means literally ‘little water,’ as it is a diminutive of <em>voda,</em> ‘water’—a euphemism if ever there was one. <em>Voda</em> comes from the same Indo-European form as English <em>water,</em> but has a different suffix: <em>wod-a</em>.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">After all that, we need a drink!</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><em>Check out </em><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><em>our books</em></a><em> about the English language</em></span></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/12/whiskey-whisky.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Hear Pat live today on WNYC</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/12/wnyc-23.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/12/wnyc-23.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 19 Dec 2012 11:00:45 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=13932</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>She’ll be on the Leonard Lopate Show around 1:20 PM Eastern time to discuss the English language and take questions from callers. Today&#8217;s topic: quote magnets, people who are often credited with saying things they never said. If you miss the program, you can listen to it on Pat’s WNYC page.</p> ]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>She’ll be on the <a href="http://www.wnyc.org/shows/lopate/">Leonard Lopate Show</a> around 1:20 PM Eastern time to discuss the English language and take questions from callers. Today&#8217;s topic: quote magnets, people who are often credited with saying things they never said. If you miss the program, you can listen to it on Pat’s <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/wnyc.html">WNYC</a> page.</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/12/wnyc-23.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Full time</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/12/full-time.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/12/full-time.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Tue, 18 Dec 2012 13:10:50 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Phrase origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Word origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=13920</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: I&#8217;m curious (and I hope you are) about the expression “I’m full. ” It’s a funny way of saying “I’ve had enough to eat.” I wonder—do people in impoverished countries have such a usage or even the notion of being full?</p> <p>A: It’s the holiday season, and the adjective “full” has been on a <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/12/full-time.html">Full time</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: I&#8217;m curious (and I hope you are) about the expression “I’m full. ” It’s a funny way of saying “I’ve had enough to eat.” I wonder—do people in impoverished countries have such a usage or even the notion of being full?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: It’s the holiday season, and the adjective “full” has been on a lot of lips lately. In fact, it’s been on the lips of English speakers since Anglo-Saxon days, though not always in reference to their stomachs.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">When the word first showed up, according to the <em>Oxford English Dictionary</em>, it was used to describe a bowl or other object “having within its limits all it will hold; having no space empty; replete.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The earliest written example in the <em>OED</em> is from the Old English poem “Judith,” which describes the beheading of the Assyrian general Holofernes in the <em>Book of Judith</em>:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“Thær wæron bollan steape boren æfter bencum gelome, swylce eac bunan ond orcas fulle fletsittendum.” (We’ve changed the runic letter thorn to “th.”) Here’s a modern English version of the citation, which describes a feast for warriors:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“There were goblets deep borne off to the benches, with bowls and beakers full, to the feasters.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The date of the poem is uncertain, but it’s an appendage to the <em>Nowell Codex</em>, the manuscript that contains <em>Beowulf</em>, which may have been written as early as 725.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The adjective “full” took on its gastrointestinal sense around the year 1000, according to published references in the <em>OED</em>. The dictionary’s first citation is from the Paris Psalter, a Byzantine illuminated manuscript.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Here’s an example from an early (1382) version of the Wycliffe Bible: “Thei ben ful of must.” (The word “must” here refers to the juice of freshly pressed grapes in winemaking.)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We don’t agree with you that “I’m full” is a strange way of saying “I’ve had enough to eat.” It’s not much of an etymological leap from a full goblet to a full stomach.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Over the years, the adjective “full” has been used to describe, among other things, a pregnant animal, an emotional heart, a circular moon, a plump person, a sail filled with wind, a complete payment, a poker hand, a football player, etc.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">John Ayto’s <em>Dictionary of Word Origins</em> says the word “full” is ultimately derived from the Indo-European root <em>ple-</em>, which passed into prehistoric Germanic as the reconstructed words <em>fulnaz</em> and later <em>fullaz</em>.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The Indo-European root gave Latin the word <em>plenus</em> (full), which is the source of such English words as “plenary,” “plenty,” and “complete,” as well as <em>plein</em> and <em>pieno</em>, French and Italian words for full.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">You’ve asked whether people in impoverished countries say things like “I’m full” at mealtime or even have the notion of being full.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Well, there are fat cats in poor countries as well as rich ones, and we’re pretty sure they feel full when they leave the dinner table.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Do they say things like “I’m full”? Some of them, apparently. We’ve read that in Swahili, which is spoken in Kenya, Tanzania, Uganda, and other African nations, “Nimeshiba” means “I’m full.”</span></p>
<p><em><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></em><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><em>our books</em></a><em><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></em></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/12/full-time.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>The birth of a notion</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/12/the-birth-of-a-notion.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/12/the-birth-of-a-notion.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 17 Dec 2012 13:10:13 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Word origin]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=13914</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: At the place I work, people are fond of using nonwords like “concepting,” “solutioning,” and “stakeholdering.” I find this practice pretentious. Do you agree, or am I witnessing the miracle of wording? </p> <p>A: We checked eight standard dictionaries in the US and the UK, and none of them include “concept,” “solution,” or “stakeholder” <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/12/the-birth-of-a-notion.html">The birth of a notion</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: At the place I work, people are fond of using nonwords like “concepting,” “solutioning,” and “stakeholdering.” I find this practice pretentious. Do you agree, or am I witnessing the miracle of wording? </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: We checked eight standard dictionaries in the US and the UK, and none of them include “concept,” “solution,” or “stakeholder” as verbs.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">However, a bit of googling suggests that tens of thousands of people are happily concepting, solutioning, or stakeholdering, never mind the dictionaries.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We’re with you on this. We find these words (we wouldn’t call them “nonwords”) affected, stilted, and clunky.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The first two, though, have some history on their side, according to the <em>Oxford English Dictionary</em>.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <em>OED</em> describes “concept” as an obsolete or rare verb meaning “to conceive (in the womb).”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The dictionary has only one published example of this usage, from a 1643 treatise by Richard Overton on the mortality of man: “It [the Soul] is concepted by the woman through the concurrance of the seed of both sexes.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <em>OED</em> has two late 19th-century examples for “solution” used as a verb meaning “to treat with, fasten or secure by, a solution”:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">1891: <em>“</em>A further improvement … will dispense with the need for solutioning the canvas,” from the Pall Mall Gazette.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">1898: “They should preferably not be vulcanised but merely solutioned together,” from Cycling (now Cycling Weekly).</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Of course the people using “concept” and “solution” as verbs today aren’t talking about wombs or fasteners. To them, “concept” means to develop a concept (that is, to give birth to a notion), and “solution” means to find a solution.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><em>Oxford</em> doesn’t have any examples of “stakeholder” used as a verb.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">It says the word entered English in the early 18th century as a noun meaning “an independent person or organization with whom money is deposited, esp. when a number of people make a bet or other financial transaction.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">It wasn’t until the early 19th century that the word took on its usual modern meaning: “A person, company, etc., with a concern or (esp. financial) interest in ensuring the success of an organization, business, system, etc.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The first <em>OED</em> citation, from an 1821 issue of the Times of London, refers to “stakeholders in one system of liberty, property, laws, morals, and national prosperity.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The earliest clearly financial example is from a 1941 issue of <em>The Journal of Political Economy</em>:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“Trustees were released from nearly all liability through use of ‘exculpatory’ clauses in trust indentures and became virtually ‘custodians’ or ‘stakeholders’ rather than true ‘trustees.’ ”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Getting back to your question, we’ve got Excedrin headaches from plodding through business gobbledygook for instances of “stakeholder” used as a verb.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Here’s a typical example: “The use of Moody’s KMV data was stakeholdered and ultimately approved by FERC in CAISO’s 2006 Tariff change.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">As far as we can tell, this buzzword means to get the support of stockholders (or other interested parties) in a new idea or project.</span></p>
<p><em><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></em><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><em>our books</em></a><em><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></em></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/12/the-birth-of-a-notion.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Nice and nasty</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/12/nice.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/12/nice.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 14 Dec 2012 13:10:29 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Phrase origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Word origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=13910</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: We say things like “nice and short” and “nice and sweet” all the time, but what exactly is the meaning of “nice” in this context? Is it simply an intensifier? Or does it have something to do with “nicely”?</p> <p>A: As you suggest, the adjective “nice” is indeed an intensifier—a word that adds emphasis—when <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/12/nice.html">Nice and nasty</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: We say things like “nice and short” and “nice and sweet” all the time, but what exactly is the meaning of “nice” in this context? Is it simply an intensifier? Or does it have something to do with “nicely”?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: As you suggest, the adjective “nice” is indeed an intensifier—a word that adds emphasis—when used in a phrase like “nice and short.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“Nice,” as the <em>Oxford English Dictionary</em> explains is “used as an intensifier with a predicative adjective or adverb in <em>nice and</em>—.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Examples in writing date back to the late 18th century in <em>OED</em> citations, but the usage is undoubtedly older in ordinary speech. Here are the two earliest published examples <em>Oxford</em> gives:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">1796: “Just read this little letter, do, Miss, do—it won&#8217;t take you much time, you reads so nice and fast.” (From Fanny Burney’s novel <em>Camilla</em>.)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">1800: “Skipping &#8230; is a very healthful play in winter; it will make you nice and warm in frosty weather.” (From <em>The Infant’s Library</em>, a collection of miniature books for children.)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Sometimes “nice” is used ironically in such phrases, as the <em>OED</em> points out. <em>Oxford</em> gives examples from fiction for “nice and ill” and “nice and sick.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“Nice” is heard so commonly these days—in this and other usages—that it almost escapes our radar. (When was the last time someone invited you to “Have a nice day”? Did you even register the word?) </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“Nice” has done so many jobs over the centuries and meant so many things that it’s simply worn out. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">English acquired the word around 1300 from Anglo-Norman and Old French. But its roots are in the Latin adjective <em>nescius </em>(ignorant, unknowing). We had a <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2009/11/when-nice-wasnt-nice.html">posting</a> a couple of years ago that discussed the not-so-nice origins of &#8220;nice.&#8221;</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Since it entered Middle English, “nice” has meant ignorant, foolish, cowardly, absurd, lazy, dissolute, lascivious, ostentatious, extravagant, elegant, precise, effeminate, meticulous, fussy, refined, strict, cultured, fastidious, virtuous, respectable, tasteful, proper, fragile, precise, pampered, strange, shy, modest, reluctant, complicated, subtle, exact, insubstantial, trivial, attentive, sensitive, dexterous, critical, risky, and attentive. And that’s only a summary!</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Most of those meanings are now obsolete or rare, and for the last couple of centuries the word has meant what it does today: satisfactory, pleasant, attractive, good-natured, friendly, kind—in short, pleasing.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">That’s a lot of work for such a small word! </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">As the <em>OED</em> says, “The semantic development of this word from ‘foolish, silly’ to ‘pleasing’ is unparalleled in Latin or in the Romance languages. The precise sense development in English is unclear.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">This may be an understatement. In fact, the <em>OED</em> notes, lexicographers have found that in some 16th- and 17th-century examples it’s hard to say what the writers meant by “nice.” That’s what happens when a word loses its specificity. </span></p>
<p><em><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></em><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><em>our books</em></a><em><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></em></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/12/nice.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Can a man be a hostess?</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/12/hostess.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/12/hostess.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 13 Dec 2012 13:10:30 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Word origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=13897</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: I’ve been to several restaurants that have “Hostess Stand” signs, though I’ve noticed that sometimes the “hostess” turns out to be a man. I&#8217;ve always thought that “hostess” only applied to women, and that when you’re unsure of the gender you should use “host.” Have times changed?</p> <p>A: “Hostess” is not an appropriate job <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/12/hostess.html">Can a man be a hostess?</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: I’ve been to several restaurants that have “Hostess Stand” signs, though I’ve noticed that sometimes the “hostess” turns out to be a man. I&#8217;ve always thought that “hostess” only applied to women, and that when you’re unsure of the gender you should use “host.” Have times changed?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: “Hostess” is not an appropriate job title for a man, and we’d be very surprised if restaurants are extending the meaning of the word. No matter what those signs say, we’d bet that those men are called “hosts.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The standard dictionaries that we use the most say a “hostess” is always a woman.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">For example, every definition of “hostess” in <em>The American Heritage Dictionary of the English Language</em> (5th ed.) and <em>Merriam-Webster’s Collegiate Dictionary</em> (11th ed.) begins with either “a woman” or “a female employee.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">When the noun &#8220;hostess&#8221; entered English around the year 1290, according to the <em>Oxford English Dictionary</em>, it referred to a &#8220;woman who keeps a public place of lodging and entertainment; the mistress of an inn.&#8221;  </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <em>OED</em> says the noun “host,” which entered English around the same time, referred to, among other things, a &#8221;man who lodges and entertains for payment; a man who keeps a public place of lodging or entertainment; the landlord of an inn.&#8221;</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In modern usage, however, &#8220;host&#8221; is </span><span style="color: #000000;">unisex and can serve for either male or female.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Here are the relevant definitions of “host” in <em>American Heritage</em>:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">(1) “One who receives or entertains guests in a social or official capacity.” (2) “A person who manages an inn or hotel.” (3) “One that furnishes facilities and resources for a function or event: <em>the city chosen as host for the Olympic Games</em>.” (4) “The emcee or interviewer on a radio or television program.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <em>OED</em>, however, still defines “host” as “a man who lodges and entertains” people, either as guests or for payment. But <em>Oxford</em> is obviously behind the times here; a note says, “This entry has not yet been fully updated.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">It’s probable that when the <em>OED</em> eventually updates its definitions for “host,” the term will apply to both sexes as well as host cities, organizations, and so on.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We can’t tell you exactly when “host” became a gender-neutral term. But our 1956 copy of <em>Webster’s New International Dictionary</em> (the unabridged second edition), defines it in a unisex way (“one who &#8230;”).</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Many people seem to assume that if a feminine version of a noun exists, then the original can’t apply to women. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In this respect, “host” is similar to the “master” in “master of ceremonies,” which we’ve written about before on the <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2010/01/is-she-a-master-or-a-mistress.html">blog</a>.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Just as we aren’t compelled to use “hostess” in referring to a woman, there’s no law that says we must use “mistress of ceremonies,” though many people do.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Similarly, the terms “actor” and “comedian” are gender-neutral and appropriate for both men and women, as we discussed in a <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2008/11/and-all-the-men-and-women-merely-players.html">post</a> a few years ago.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We aren’t saying that feminine titles like “hostess,” “mistress,” “actress,” and “comedienne” should be relegated to the junk heap. Sometimes they seem more appropriate than their neutral counterparts. And if a woman prefers a feminine title, then by all means she should have it. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">But certainly feminine titles shouldn’t be extended to men. In fact, restaurants would do well to get rid of those “Hostess Stand” signs. Why name the furniture, anyway?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A simple sign reading “Host,” would be quite enough, posted on the desk or stand or station or whatever. And it wouldn’t have to be changed when a man takes over the job.</span></p>
<p><em><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></em><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><em>our books</em></a><em><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></em></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/12/hostess.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Uppity language</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/12/uppity-language.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/12/uppity-language.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 12 Dec 2012 13:10:29 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=13891</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: What’s up with “up”? Why is it used in so many phrases where it’s not necessary or doesn’t appear to add any information? Examples: “rise up” &#8230; “shut up” … “set up” … “clean up” … “give up” &#8230; and so on.</p> <p>A: This is an interesting topic, and a much bigger one than <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/12/uppity-language.html">Uppity language</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: What’s up with “up”? Why is it used in so many phrases where it’s not necessary or doesn’t appear to add any information? Examples: “rise up” &#8230; “shut up” … “set up” … “clean up” … “give up” &#8230; and so on.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: This is an interesting topic, and a much bigger one than you might think. In fact, you’ve opened (or “opened up”) a Pandora’s box here.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Let us say right away that we don’t agree that “up” is redundant when used in verb phrases like “shut up,” “clean up,” “give up,” and many others.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">On the contrary, it often enhances verbs, not merely by adding emphasis but by contributing specific kinds of information. Telling someone to “shut” a door, for example, isn’t the same telling someone him to “shut up.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">As you probably know, “up” is an adverb as well as a preposition.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In verb phrases it’s an adverb, and it can have any number of functions.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <em>Oxford English Dictionary</em> says it can mean “so as to raise a thing from the place in which it is lying, placed, or fixed.” This sense of “up” is illustrated in such familiar verb phrases as “take up,” “pick up,” “raise up,” and “lift up.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Or it can add the sense of “from below the level of the earth, water, etc., to the surface,” as <em>Oxford</em> says. We see this sense of “up” in phrases like “dig up,” “grub up,” and “turn up” (as in turning earth with a spade).</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“Up” can add the notion of “upon one&#8217;s feet from a recumbent or reclining posture; <em>spec.</em> out of bed,” the <em>OED</em> notes, or “so as to rise from a sitting, stooping, or kneeling posture and assume an erect attitude.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">This gives us such familiar phrases as “get up,” “sit up,” “rise up,” “stand up,” “help up,” and “leap up,” as well as the old expression “knock up,” meaning to wake someone by rapping on the door.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Figurative uses of the adverb are many and varied. For example, the <em>OED</em> says, “up” can mean “so as to sever or separate, esp. into many parts, fragments, or pieces.” We see this sense in “break up,” “cut up,” “chop up,” “tear up,” and so on.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">And, <em>Oxford</em> says, “up” can imply “to or towards a state of completion or finality,” a sense that frequently serves “merely to emphasize the import of the verb.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Consequently we have phrases like “eat up,” “sold up,” “done up,” and “swallow up.” (Certainly we could say simply that the whale swallowed Jonah, but how much more evocative to say it swallowed him up!)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In the sense of “denoting progress to or towards an end,” the <em>OED</em> says, we have phrase like “buy up,” “finish up,” “dry up,” “heal up,” “clear up,” “beat up,” “pay up,” “firm up,” and others. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Frequently, the <em>OED</em> says, “up” is used with verbs that have to do with “cleaning, putting in order, or fixing in place.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Thus we have “clean up,” “polish up,” “brush up,” “do up,” “fix up,” “dress up,” “fit up,” “make up,” “rig up,” “trip up,” and a verb we’ve written about on our <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2007/12/reddy-or-not.html">blog</a>, “redd up.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">When used with some verbs, “up” can mean “by way of summation or enumeration,” the <em>OED</em> says. We see this in phrases like “add up,” “count up,” “reckon up,” “total up,” “sum up,” and “weigh up.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In addition, “up” can mean “into a close or compact form or condition; so as to be confined or secured.” This usage is found in “truss up,” “bind up,” “bundle up,” “fold up,” “tie up,” “gird up,” “huddle up,” and “draw up.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Yet another sense, “into a closed or enclosed state; so as to be shut or restrained,” is evident in phrase like “close up,” “shut up,” “dam up,” “pen up,” “pent up,” “nail up,” “seal up,” and so on.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“Up” can also mean “so as to bring together,” as the <em>OED</em> notes. We see this in “knit up,” “gather up,” “stitch up,” and others. And it can imply “toward,” as in “come up,” “bring up,” and “ride up.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">It can also mean something like “to completion,” as “fill up,” “top up,” “cloud up,” and other phrases.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In a <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/01/tad.html">post</a> earlier this year, we wrote that there are many idiomatic phrases in which an uppity stickler might say the adverb is unnecessary: “face up,” “meet up,” “divide up,” “hurry up,” and others. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">But as we said then, “There’s a fine line between an emphatic use and a redundancy.” And sometimes an apparent redundancy adds just the right emphasis. </span></p>
<p><em><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></em><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><em>our books</em></a><em><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></em></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/12/uppity-language.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Shady language</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/12/atropine.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/12/atropine.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Tue, 11 Dec 2012 13:10:57 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Punctuation]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Word origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Pronunciation]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=13884</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: I recently heard a recording in which a doctor pronounces “atropine” as if it were spelled “atropin.” Is this legitimate?</p> <p>A: Yes, there are two standard pronunciations of the organic compound that eye doctors use in solutions to dilate pupils: AT-ruh-peen and AT-ruh-pin.</p> <p>In fact, “atropin” was the original spelling of this poisonous compound <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/12/atropine.html">Shady language</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: I recently heard a recording in which a doctor pronounces “atropine” as if it were spelled “atropin.” Is this legitimate?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: Yes, there are two standard pronunciations of the organic compound that eye doctors use in solutions to dilate pupils: AT-ruh-peen and AT-ruh-pin.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In fact, “atropin” was the original spelling of this poisonous compound obtained from belladonna and other related plants. Several standard dictionaries still list that as a variant spelling.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><em>The American Heritage Dictionary of the English Language</em> (5th ed.), for example, cites both spellings, with “atropine” pronounced AT-ruh-peen and “atropin” pronounced AT-ruh-pin.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">However, <em>Merriam-Webster’s Collegiate Dictionary</em> (11th ed.) has only the “atropine” spelling and At-ruh-peen pronunciation.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In addition to being used in solutions to dilate eyes, the naturally occurring alkaloid atropine is used, among other things, in medicine to inhibit muscle spasms.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The earliest example of the word in the <em>Oxford English Dictionary</em> is from the <em>Records of General Science</em>, an 1836 collection of scientific knowledge:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“Atropin may be obtained in a crystalline state by dissolving it in the smallest possible quantity of boiling water.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The word “atropine” comes from <em>atropa belladonna</em>, the scientific name of the perennial plant that’s also known as deadly nightshade.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">English borrowed <em>belladonna</em> from the Italian name for the plant (it comes from the Italian words for “beautiful woman”).</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">However, the plant’s name is ultimately derived from Atropos, one of the three Greek Fates, according to the <em>OED</em>.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In Greek mythology, Atropos was the Fate responsible for deciding how people died and cutting their threads of life with her shears.</span></p>
<p><em><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></em><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><em>our books</em></a><em><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></em></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/12/atropine.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Winsome evangelism</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/12/winsome-evangelism.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/12/winsome-evangelism.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 10 Dec 2012 13:10:23 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Word origin]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=13873</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: I’ve noticed that preachers on television and the radio are using “winsome” in a new way—capable of winning people over to Christ. As a curmudgeon, especially about words, I find this new usage highly annoying. Have you encountered it?</p> <p>A: We hadn’t noticed it before, but “winsome” does seem be used in evangelical circles <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/12/winsome-evangelism.html">Winsome evangelism</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: I’ve noticed that preachers on television and the radio are using “winsome” in a new way—capable of winning people over to Christ. As a curmudgeon, especially about words, I find this new usage highly annoying. Have you encountered it?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: We hadn’t noticed it before, but “winsome” does seem be used in evangelical circles to mean capable of spreading the Gospel and winning converts to Christ. This usage isn’t all that new, however.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><em>Winsome Evangelism</em> is the title of a book published in 1973 by Ponder W. Gilliland, the author of <em>Witnessing to Win</em> and other books about “multiplying discipleship”—that is, training people to spread the Gospel and gain converts. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Some evangelicals even use a play on words: be winsome to win some (or words to that effect). And many of them use “winsome” itself with a double meaning—one must be pleasant and gracious (that is, winsome) to win some souls.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Are you right to be annoyed by this evangelical usage? Well, it’s not standard English. Dictionaries recognize the first meaning (pleasant and gracious), but not the second (capable of winning).</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">However, we’re not annoyed. We like a clever play on words. And in this case the usage can even be defended on etymological grounds, if we go back far enough.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Let’s begin by being clear about one thing: the “win” in the adjective “winsome” is not derived from the verb “win”—or vice versa.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The two words—“win” and “winsome—have had separate family trees ever since they entered English. Despite a common prehistoric ancestor, “winsome” has never had anything to do with winning.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“Winsome” entered the language many centuries ago, when it was spelled <em>wynsum</em>. It’s found in <em>Beowulf</em>, which the <em>Chambers Dictionary of Etymology</em> dates to about 725.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In Old English and Middle English, “winsome” meant pleasant, delightful, kindly, or gracious, according to the <em>Oxford English Dictionary</em>.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">But in general, the word’s modern meaning, which emerged in the 1600s, is pleasing or attractive in one’s appearance, character, disposition, or manners. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“Winsome” is derived from an extremely old noun, originally spelled <em>wyn</em> and later “win,” that first showed up in <em>Beowulf </em>with the meaning of pleasure or delight. (The suffix “-some” is used to create adjectives from nouns.)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">That old noun is long dead now, but it survived into the 17th century, when it appeared in benedictory phrases like “God give thee win,” according to <em>OED</em> citations. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">This defunct noun came into English from old Germanic sources. Its English relatives include “wish” and “wine,” an obsolete word for a friend or protector (it’s unrelated to the drink, and was an element in old names like <em>Eadwine</em>, now Edwin).</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In Old English, <em>wyn</em> was also a word element in poetical compounds such as <em>wynland</em> (pleasant land) and <em>wynbeam</em> (tree of joy). </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">And the element <em>wyn</em> showed up briefly as a separate adjective in Middle English, where the <em>OED</em> says it appeared only in verse and meant delightful or pleasant. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">As for the familiar verb “win” (to obtain, succeed, overcome, or gain a victory), it has a quite different history. It’s also Germanic in origin, and was first recorded in Old English (as <em>wynnan</em>) in the 800s.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Originally, to “win” was to work or labor, but it also meant to strive, contend, or fight, the <em>OED</em> says. Most of the modern meanings—to seize or obtain, to be victorious, to overcome an adversary, and others—emerged in the 12th through 14th centuries.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">As we’ve said, “winsome” has never had anything to do with winning on a literal level. However, the verb “win” has had a touch of winsomeness.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In the 14th century, the <em>OED</em> says, the verb developed a new meaning: “to overcome the unwillingness or indifference of.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The new sense, <em>Oxford</em> explains, was used “with various shades of meaning: to attract, allure, entice; to prevail upon, persuade, induce; to gain the affection or allegiance of; to bring over to one&#8217;s side, party, or cause, to convert.” (Note the mention of “convert”!)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">This meaning of the verb “win” gave us the adjective “winning” in the late 16th century. It originally meant persuasive, the <em>OED</em> explains, but now means alluring or attractive. Not so very dissimilar from “winsome,” is it? </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Here’s an example from Benjamin H. Malkin’s 1809 translation of Alain-René Lesage’s <em>Adventures of Gil Blas</em>: “You have very winning ways with you; you make me do just whatever you please.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">And this later example comes from Mark Twain’s <em>A Tramp Abroad</em> (1880): “There is a friendly something about the German character which is very winning.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Taking all this into account, one would think that there has to be a connection between the adjective “winning” (from the verb “win”) and the adjective “winsome” (from the noun “win,” meaning pleasure or delight). And in fact there is, as we hinted above. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><em>The American Heritage Dictionary of Indo-European Roots</em> (2nd ed.) says the prehistoric ancestor of the verb “win” and of the “win” in “winsome” are the same—a root that’s been reconstructed as <em>wen-. </em></span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">This root also gave us “wish,” as we mentioned, as well as “wont” (custom or habit), “wean” (originally to accustom or train), and “ween” (an archaic verb meaning think or hope, which survives today in the adjective “overweening”).</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><em>American Heritage</em> defines this root as meaning to desire or strive for, and the <em>OED</em> adds another definition: to love. All in all, a winning combination.</span></p>
<p><em><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></em><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><em>our books</em></a><em><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></em></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/12/winsome-evangelism.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Beyond the pale</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/12/beyond-the-pale.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/12/beyond-the-pale.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 07 Dec 2012 13:10:29 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Phrase origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Word origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=13864</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: I’ve seen many examples of “beyond the pail” on the Internet. In fact, I googled the phrase and got many thousands of hits. I’d always thought the phrase was “beyond the pale,” a reference to the Russian Jewish ghetto. </p> <p>A: You’re right that the correct phrase is “beyond the pale.” You’re also right <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/12/beyond-the-pale.html">Beyond the pale</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: I’ve seen many examples of “beyond the pail” on the Internet. In fact, I googled the phrase and got many thousands of hits. I’d always thought the phrase was “beyond the pale,” a reference to the Russian Jewish ghetto. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: You’re right that the correct phrase is “beyond the pale.” </span><span style="color: #000000;">You’re also right that “beyond the pail” shows up a lot on the Internet.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">However, many of the Google hits are from punsters or people pointing out the error.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The language writer Michael Quinion has a great quip about this on his <a href="http://www.worldwidewords.org/qa/qa-pal2.htm">website</a> World Wide Words. When asked about the meaning of “beyond the pail,” he joked, “Isn’t that where you go when you <em>kick the bucket</em>?”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">As for “beyond the pale,” it refers to something that’s improper or exceeds the limits of acceptability. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The other phrase you refer to, about the isolation of Jewish communities in Eastern Europe, is the “Pale of Settlement.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">But the two expressions have little to do with one another, beyond their common use of the noun “pale” in the sense of a boundary or a limit. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“Beyond the pale” isn’t a reference to the other phrase, since it’s 170 years older. It was first recorded in 1720, while the first reference to the Pale of Settlement was recorded in 1890, according to the <em>Oxford English Dictionary</em>. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We briefly discussed these expressions on our <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2007/11/inside-the-pale.html">blog</a> five years ago, but they’re worth another look.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">When the noun “pale” was first recorded in the 1300s, it referred to a wooden stake meant to be driven into the ground.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">At that time, “pale” was a doublet—that is, an etymological twin—of the much earlier word “pole,” according to the <em>Chambers Dictionary of Etymology</em>.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Both “pale” and “pole” once had the same meaning and came from the same source, the Latin word <em>palus</em>. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">As the <em>OED</em> explains, in classical Latin a <em>palus</em> was a stake or a “wooden post used by Roman soldiers to represent an opponent during fighting practice.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In post-classical Latin, <em>palus</em> also meant a palisade (originally a fence or enclosure made with wooden stakes), or a stripe (as in heraldry).</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The noun “pale” was first recorded in writing in the mid-14th century. Its original meaning, the <em>OED</em> says, was a stake or “a pointed piece of wood intended to be driven into the ground, esp. as used with others to form a fence.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In the late 14th century, “pale” was also used to mean the fence itself. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In the following century, “pale” acquired a couple of new meanings.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">It could be “an area enclosed by a fence,” or “any enclosed place,” to quote the <em>OED</em>. It could also mean “a district or territory within determined bounds, or subject to a particular jurisdiction.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Here’s where our two expressions come in. “Beyond the pale” came first, as we said, dating from the early 18th century. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Originally the phrase was followed by “of” and it meant “outside or beyond the bounds of” something. For example, here are the <em>OED</em>’s three earliest citations: </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“Acteon &#8230; suffer&#8217;d his Eye to rove at Pleasure, and beyond the Pale of Expedience.” (From Alexander Smith’s <em>A Compleat History of Rogues</em>, 1720.)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“Nature is thus wise in our construction, that, when we would be blessed beyond the pale of reason, we are blessed imperfectly.” (From Henry Mackenzie’s <em>The Man of the World</em>, 1773.) </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“Without one overt act of hostility &#8230; he contrived to impress me momently with the conviction that I was put beyond the pale of his favour.” (From Charlotte Brontë’s <em>Jane Eyre</em>, 1847).</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">But late in the 19th century the prepositional phrase fell away, according to <em>Oxford</em>, and “beyond the pale” was used by itself to mean “outside the limits of acceptable behaviour; unacceptable or improper.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">That’s how it’s been used ever since, as in these two <em>OED</em> citations:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“Unknown, doubtful Americans, neither rich nor highly-placed are beyond the pale.” (From the 1885 novel <em>At Bay</em>, written by “Mrs. Alexander,” the pen name of Annie Hector.)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“If you pinched a penny of his pay you passed beyond the pale, you became an unmentionable.” (From a 1928 issue of Public Opinion.)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Now for our other “pale” expression. As we mentioned above, the use of “pale” to describe a region or territory subject to a certain control or jurisdiction dates from the mid-1400s. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">When first used, the reference was to English jurisdiction, and over the centuries “the pale” (sometimes capitalized) has been used to refer to areas of Ireland, Scotland, and France (that is, the territory of Calais) when they were under England’s control. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">But this sense of “pale” is perhaps most familiar in the phrase “Pale of Settlement,” which the <em>OED</em> says is modeled after the Russian <em>certa osedlosti </em>(literally, “boundary of settlement”).</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><em>Oxford</em> defines the phrase as “a set of specified provinces and districts within which Jews in Russia and Russian-occupied Poland were required to reside between 1791 and 1917.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <em>OED</em>’s earliest citation for the use of the phrase in writing comes from <em>Russia and the Jews: A Brief Sketch of Russian History and the Condition of Its Jewish Subjects</em> (1890), written by an author identified as “A. Reader”:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“The Jews &#8230; as soon as the contract was completed &#8230; had to return within the ‘pale’ of settlement.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">This more contemporary example is from the <em>Slavic and East European Journal </em>(1999): “Deeply depressed by Jewish life in the Pale of Settlement, Gershenzon struggled to escape the ‘darkness’ and reach the light.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">As for the relationship between the two expressions, the <em>OED</em> has this to say:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“The theory that the origin of the phrase [‘beyond the pale’] relates to any of several specific regions, such as the area of Ireland formerly called <em>the Pale</em> &#8230; or the <em>Pale of Settlement</em> in Russia &#8230; is not supported by the early historical evidence and is likely to be a later rationalization.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">By the way, the adjective “pale,” dating from the early 1300s, has nothing to do with the noun. It comes from another source altogether, the classical Latin <em>pallidum </em>(pale or colorless), from which we also get the word “pallid.”</span></p>
<p><em><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></em><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><em>our books</em></a><em><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></em></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/12/beyond-the-pale.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Look out below!</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/12/below.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/12/below.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 06 Dec 2012 13:10:04 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Word origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=13851</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: Lately I&#8217;ve noticed that people are placing the word “below” in front of a noun or at the head of a sentence. Examples: “Click on the below link” instead of “Click on the link below” and “Below are the fixes” instead of “The fixes are below.&#8221; Is this at all proper?</p> <p>A: Most authorities <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/12/below.html">Look out below!</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: Lately I&#8217;ve noticed that people are placing the word “below” in front of a noun or at the head of a sentence. Examples: “Click on the below link” instead of “Click on the link below” and “Below are the fixes” instead of “The fixes are below.&#8221; Is this at all proper?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: Most authorities will tell you that “below” functions as either an adverb (“they bought the house below”) or a preposition (“the basement below the house”). </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The way to tell the difference is to look for an object of “below.” If there’s no object present, “below” is an adverb. If an object is expressed, it’s a preposition. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Your first example is not a universally accepted use of “below,” but the second one is fine. Let’s look at them one at a time.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In the sentence “Click on the below link,” the word “below” is used as an adjective to modify “link.” While “above” is commonly used this way, “below” and “beneath” are not.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">So the usual order would be “Click on the link below,” an arrangement in which “below” is an adverb. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">However, we can’t say the adjectival use is wrong, since at least one dictionary company accepts it without comment. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><em>Merriam-Webster’s Collegiate Dictionary</em> (11th ed.) classifies “below” as an adjective when it means “written or discussed lower on the same page or on a following page.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">And <em>M-W</em>&#8216;s big <em>Webster’s Third New International Dictionary</em> (Unabridged) has a nearly identical definition and adds an example: “the below list contains about 500 names.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">But <em>The American Heritage Dictionary of the English Language</em> (5th ed.) doesn’t recognize the use of “below” as an adjective.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><em>American Heritage</em> says “below” is an adverb when used, among other things, to indicate “farther down” or “in a later part of a given text: <em>figures quoted below</em>.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <em>Oxford English Dictionary</em> agrees. It says “below” is an adverb when used to mean “lower on a written sheet or page; <em>hence</em>, later in a book or writing; at the foot of the page.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Two of the <em>OED</em> citations for this usage are “Read what’s below” (1784) and ”The forms subjoined in the note below” (1863). </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <em>OED</em> says that in cases like these (and this would also apply to the <em>American Heritage</em> example, “figures quoted below”), the adverb has no expressed object. In other words, the sentence doesn’t explicitly say below <em>what</em>. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">As we mentioned above, when an object is present, “below” is a preposition: “figures quoted below the dotted line” &#8230; “below zero” &#8230; “below par” &#8230; “below average,” and so on. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">When “below” is used as an adverb, the word it modifies (whether adjective or verb) isn’t always implied. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">All four dictionaries—the <em>OED</em>, <em>M-W Collegiate,</em> <em>Webster’s Third,</em> and <em>American Heritage</em>—would classify “below” as an adverb in usages like “offices on the floor below” &#8230; “in the valley below” &#8230; “a grade below”&#8230; “a temperature of 40 below,” and so on. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In examples like those, “below” may not look like an adverb but it is. It might sometimes help to imagine an unstated word like “located” or “positioned” in there somewhere: “the offices on the floor [located] below.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Now let’s turn to your second example, &#8220;Below are the fixes.&#8221; </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Here “below” is an adverb and there’s nothing improper about that sentence. It’s grammatically parallel to “The fixes are below.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">While we think “are below” at the end of the sentence is more graceful than “Below are” up front, the sentences are grammatically equivalent.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">One last point: the word &#8220;below&#8221; wasn&#8217;t either an adverb or a preposition when it first showed up in English in the 14th century. </span><span style="color: #000000;">It was a verb meaning to make low or to humble.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">William Langland used the verb in 1377 in <em>Piers Plowman</em>, his Middle English allegorical poem, but the <em>Oxford English Dictionary</em> says this usage is now obsolete or rare.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In case you&#8217;re wondering, the adverb first showed up around 1400 and the preposition around 1575, according to <em>OED</em> citations.  </span></p>
<p><em><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></em><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><em>our books</em></a><em><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></em></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/12/below.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Donkey’s years</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/12/donkeys-years.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/12/donkeys-years.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 05 Dec 2012 13:10:23 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Phrase origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Pronunciation]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=13835</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: Recently I read the phrase “donkey&#8217;s years” in one of Lawrence Block’s books. Given the context, I assume that he was referring to a long period of time. I’d never heard of this phrase and I hope you can shed some light on its history.</p> <p>A: The mystery writer Lawrence Block has used the <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/12/donkeys-years.html">Donkey’s years</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: Recently I read the phrase “donkey&#8217;s years” in one of Lawrence Block’s books. Given the context, I assume that he was referring to a long period of time. I’d never heard of this phrase and I hope you can shed some light on its history.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: The mystery writer Lawrence Block has used the expression several times in his works, including this example from <em>Telling Lies for Fun &amp; Profit</em> (1994), a book about writing fiction:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“I don&#8217;t write many short stories these days and I haven&#8217;t perpetrated a poem in donkey&#8217;s years.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The phrase “donkey’s years,” meaning a long time, originated in the early 20th century, apparently as a pun on the long ears of a donkey.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In fact, the first published reference in the <em>Oxford English Dictionary</em> uses the phrase “donkey’s ears.” Here’s the citation, from <em>The Vermillion Box</em>, a 1916 novel by E. V. Lucas:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“Now for my first bath for what the men call ‘Donkey&#8217;s ears,’ meaning years and years.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">It’s not certain, though, which came first: “donkey’s ears” or “donkey’s years.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We found “donkey’s years” in another 1916 book, <em>With Jellicoe in the North Sea</em>, by Frank Hubert Shaw:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“This isn&#8217;t a battleship war at all; it&#8217;s a destroyer-submarine-light cruiser show. They&#8217;ll never come out in donkey&#8217;s years, not they. They know jolly well we shall scupper &#8216;em if they so much as dare to show their noses outside the wet triangle.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <em>OED</em> defines “donkey’s years” (also “donkeys’ years”) as a colloquial usage meaning a very long time.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">It describes the phrase as a “punning allusion to the length of a donkey&#8217;s ears and to the vulgar pronunciation of <em>ears</em> as <em>years</em>.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Gary Martin’s <a href="http://www.phrases.org.uk/meanings/donkeys-years.html">Phrase Finder</a> website speculates that the usage originated as rhyming slang.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In rhyming slang, </span><span style="color: #000000;">the last word of a short phrase is rhymed with a word that the phrase stands for. So an expresson like “trouble and strife” (“trouble” for short) stands for “wife.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The earliest <em>OED</em> citation for the actual phrase “donkey’s years” may indeed be, in the dictionary’s words, an example of “a vulgar pronunciation of <em>ears</em> as <em>years</em>.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In Hugh Walpole’s 1927 novel <em>Wintersmoon</em>, Mrs. Beddoes tells Mr. Hignett about a wedding she attended:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“I was at the wedding, you know, Mr. ’Ignett, ’ad a special card all to myself, ’aving worked for Miss Janet and her sister donkey’s years.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The most recent <em>OED</em> citation is from a March 19, 1961, article in the Observer: “American influence and financial participation have been strong here for donkeys&#8217; years.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Although we occasionally hear Americans use the expression, all of the <em>OED</em> citations are from British writers, and <em>Merriam-Webster’s Collegiate Dictionary</em> (11th ed.) describes the usage as chiefly British.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We recently sighted the “y”-less version, “donkey’s ears,” in <em>Jutland Cottage</em>, a 1953 novel by the British writer Angela Thirkell.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In the novel, one of Thirkell&#8217;s Barsetshire books, Mr. Wickham, an estate agent, interrupts a toast by asking a fellow naval veteran, Tubby (a k a Canon Fewling), for his first name:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">”Well, here’s to Horatio Nelson coupled with the name of—what the hell <em>is</em> your name, Tubby? I’ve known you for donkey’s ears, but we always said Tubby.”</span></p>
<p><em><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></em><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><em>our books</em></a><em><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></em></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/12/donkeys-years.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Supporting language</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/12/supporting-language.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/12/supporting-language.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Tue, 04 Dec 2012 13:10:27 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Word origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=13827</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: I’ve been hearing a new usage in Jersey City for things that support us. People are using “chair” for anything they sit on (seat, sofa, bench, stool, pew, etc.) and “floor” for anything they stand on (ground, pavement, street, sidewalk, lawn, etc.). Have you noticed this?</p> <p>A: We haven’t encountered this general use of <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/12/supporting-language.html">Supporting language</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: I’ve been hearing a new usage in Jersey City for things that support us. People are using “chair” for anything they sit on (seat, sofa, bench, stool, pew, etc.) and “floor” for anything they stand on (ground, pavement, street, sidewalk, lawn, etc.). Have you noticed this?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: We haven’t encountered this general use of “chair” to mean any kind of seat—stool, bench, sofa, car seat, and so on. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <em>Oxford English Dictionary</em> isn’t (yet) aware of this usage either. The <em>OED</em>’s general definition of “chair” is a seat for one person, a “movable four-legged seat with a rest for the back.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Perhaps the wider use of “chair” that you’ve noticed is a regional usage peculiar to the Jersey City area. In that case, don’t assume it’s a sign of a change in the language.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Although there are exceptions, regional differences tend to stay regional and don’t necessarily influence English as a whole. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">On the other hand, sometimes very old usages survive as regionalisms. This could be the case with “floor” as a general term for the ground, a subject we once discussed on our <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2009/04/is-it-the-floor-or-the-ground.html">blog</a>.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Back in 2009, we promised to write more if we found out anything new, but there isn’t a whole lot to add. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">American dictionaries still don’t consider “floor” and “ground” interchangeable. Both are words for bottom surfaces, but usually a “floor” is inside and the “ground” is outside (except in phrases like “the ocean floor” and “the forest floor”).</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">But as we pointed out in our blog posting, “floor” was a word for “ground” centuries ago. And at least one modern British dictionary, the <em>Collins English Dictionary</em>, says that even today one definition of “floor” is “the earth; ground.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">However, the <em>OED</em> describes that usage as obsolete, except in dialects. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Here’s one of <em>Oxford</em>’s citations for the now obsolete usage. It comes from <em>Morte Arthure</em>, a Middle English romance written in the 1300s:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“With the drowghte of the daye alle drye ware thee flores!” (We’ve replaced the letter thorn with “th” in this example.)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Here’s another, from John Dryden’s 1697 translation of Virgil’s <em>Pastorals </em>(we’ve expanded the <em>OED</em> citation to give more of the context): </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“Two Satyrs, on the ground, / Stretch’d at his Ease, their Syre <em>Silenus</em> found. &#8230; / His rosie Wreath was dropt not long before, / Born by the tide of Wine, and floating on the floor.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">But as we said, the <em>OED</em> describes the use of “floor” for “ground” as dialectal in modern usage. One of <em>Oxford</em>’s citations, from an 1865 issue of the <em>Journal of the Royal Institution of Cornwall</em>,<em> </em>reported that in the Cornish dialect “floor” was used to mean “a grass meadow.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">There’s a chance, we suppose, that the interchangeable use of “floor” and “ground” by some Americans could be a dialectal survival from days of old. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">But this tendency among other Americans has nothing to do with Middle English. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In a 1959 article in the journal American Speech, George Yost Jr. noted that Syrian and Lebanese immigrants often confuse the words “floor” and “ground” because one Arabic noun (<em>ard</em>) serves for both.</span></p>
<p><em><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></em><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><em>our books</em></a><em><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></em></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/12/supporting-language.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Sufferin’ succotash!</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/12/squash.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/12/squash.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 03 Dec 2012 13:10:33 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Word origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=13810</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: Your posting about the difference between “quash” and “squash” raises another question: Is there a connection between the “squash” that means to crush and the “squash” that you eat?</p> <p>A: This question came up recently during one of Pat’s appearances on Iowa Public Radio. The caller wondered what the two words had to do <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/12/squash.html">Sufferin’ succotash!</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: Your <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/09/quash-vs-squash.html">posting</a> about the difference between “quash” and “squash” raises another question: Is there a connection between the “squash” that means to crush and the “squash” that you eat?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: This question came up recently during one of Pat’s appearances on <a href="http://news.iowapublicradio.org/post/word-maven-echoic-words">Iowa Public Radio</a>. The caller wondered what the two words had to do with each other.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The answer is nothing. The two “squashes” aren’t even remotely related.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">As we wrote in that earlier post, the verb “squash” (to crush) ultimately comes from <em>exquassare</em>, a popular Latin derivative of <em>quassare</em>, one of the ancestors of “quash.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">When the verb entered English in the 16th century, according to the <em>Oxford English Dictionary</em>, it meant to “squeeze, press, or crush into a flat mass or pulp; to beat to, or dash in, pieces, etc.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">But the “squash” that’s a gourd—the British would call it a “marrow”—is a short form of <em>asquutasquash, </em>a word in Narragansett, an Algonquian language spoken by native Americans in Rhode Island.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In the word <em>asquutasquash</em>, the <em>OED</em> explains, <em>asq</em> means “raw, uncooked,” and “-<em>ash</em> is a plural ending, as in <em>succotash</em>.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Roger Williams, who is generally accepted as the founder of Rhode Island colony, was the first person to use this “squash” in writing.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <em>OED</em>’s earliest citation is from <em>A Key Into the Language of America </em>(1643), Williams’s study of native American languages:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“Askutasquash, their Vine aples, which the English from them call Squashes, about the bignesse of Apples, of severall colours, sweet, light, wholesome, refreshing.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">To some early settlers, the Narragansett word <em>asquutasquash</em> sounded like “squanter-squash,” and that was an early name for the gourd, first recorded in 1634. It’s no longer used; the <em>OED</em> calls it obsolete and rare. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Now how’s this for confusing? The word “quash” was also sometimes used to mean a squash or pumpkin </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <em>OED</em> says that some examples of this usage “may be based on misunderstanding by early naturalists, others may represent misreadings of manuscripts by later editors.” OK, now let’s forget all about it.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">One more thing. We probably shouldn’t let that fleeting reference to “succotash” pass without an explanation. After all, we’ve recently celebrated Thanksgiving and food, as well as our country’s Native American heritage, has been on everybody’s mind. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“Succotash” too is derived from a Narragansett word, <em>msiquatash</em>, a plural with “divergent explanations,” the <em>OED</em> says.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We do know what “succotash” meant to colonists in 18th-century New England. The <em>OED</em> defines the English word as “a dish of North American Indian origin, usually consisting of green maize and beans boiled together.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><em>Oxford</em>’s earliest example of its use in writing comes from a letter written in 1751 by James MacSparran, a Church of England clergyman in early America:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“Mo<sup>r</sup> dined with us upon Suckatash and Ham.” (The superscript “r” probably indicates that first word was an abbreviation.) </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">This later example is more redolent of the wilderness. It’s from Jonathan Carver’s <em>Travels Through the Interior Parts of North America </em>(1778):</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“This [dish] is composed of their unripe corn &#8230; and beans in the same state, boiled together with bears flesh. &#8230; They call this food Succatosh.”<em> </em></span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">And here’s a literary example, from James Fenimore Cooper’s <em>The Last of the Mohicans </em>(1826): “The wise Huron is welcome &#8230; he is come to eat his ‘suc-ca-tush’ with his brothers of the lakes!”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We&#8217;ll conclude with an example from Sylvester the Cat: “Sufferin’ succotash!”</span></p>
<p><em><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></em><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><em>our books</em></a><em><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></em></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/12/squash.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Nose piece</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/11/nose-piece.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/11/nose-piece.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 30 Nov 2012 13:10:35 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Word origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=13800</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: Why isn’t there a word that by itself means blow the nose? This is such a common act that there ought to be one word to take the place of three. You agree? I suggest “honk.”</p> <p>A: There is such a word, or at least there was (and it wasn’t “honk”). The unlovely word <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/11/nose-piece.html">Nose piece</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: Why isn’t there a word that by itself means blow the nose? This is such a common act that there ought to be one word to take the place of three. You agree? I suggest “honk.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: There is such a word, or at least there was (and it wasn’t “honk”). The unlovely word “snot” was once a verb meaning to blow one’s nose. Really!</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The verb “snot,” according to the <em>Oxford English Dictionary</em>, was derived from the noun, which has roots in old Germanic languages.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In the early 1400s, when the noun was first recorded, it meant both “the burnt part of a candle-wick” and “the mucus of the nose.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">What’s the connection here? As John Ayto writes in the <em>Dictionary of Word Origins</em>, there was “possibly a perceived resemblance between an extinguished candlewick and a piece of nasal mucus.” His words, not ours.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The verb “snot,” the <em>OED</em> informs us, was first recorded in English at about the same time as the noun. When it originally appeared, it meant “to snuff (a candle),” <em>Oxford</em> says. So to “snot” a candle meant to put it out. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In the 1500s, according to the <em>OED</em>, the verb was first recorded with the other meaning—“to blow or clear (the nose).” So to “snot” one’s nose was to blow it. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The earliest use in writing for the nasal meaning comes from a 1576 translation of Giovanni della Casa&#8217;s <em>Il Galateo</em>, a treatise on manners:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"> “They spare not to snot their sniueld noses vppon them.” (The word written as “sniueld” is “sniveled”; to “snivel” originally meant to run at the nose.)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <em>OED</em> also has two 17th-century citations from old dictionaries.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">This one is from an Italian-English dictionary dated 1611: “<em>Smozzicare</em> &#8230; to snot ones nose.” And this is from a French-English dictionary dated 1632: “To snot (or blow) his nose, <em>se moucher le nez</em>.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Sometimes the nose-blowing was involuntary, if this 1653 example, from a translation of Rabelais’s <em>Gargantua and Pantagruel</em>, is any indication: “Then he &#8230; sneezed and snotted himself.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Since the subject is noses, you might be interested in knowing that many English words that start with “sn-” have something to do with the nose, and in the languages they came from, they probably echoed the sound of air passing noisily through the nostrils. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Words thought to have imitative or onomatopoeic origins include “snot,” “snore,” “snort,” “snout,” “schnoz,” “sneeze,” “snoot,” “snooty” (in the sense of looking down one’s nose), and the 20th-century word “snorkel” for a breathing tube. Also “snuff” and “snuffle,” “sniff” and “sniffle,” and the aforementioned “snivel.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">As we’ve written before on our <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2007/03/a-nosy-question.html">blog</a>, words like these have origins in prehistoric Germanic roots that are believed to echo nasal sounds and are associated with breathing, blowing, or sneezing. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We can’t end this treatise on nose-blowing without mentioning that old snot joke from childhood. Pat’s version: “I thought it was a booger, but it’s snot.” Stewart’s: “It looks like mucus, but it’s snot.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">And here’s an even sillier version we found online: “Don&#8217;t kiss your honey when your nose is runny. You may think it&#8217;s funny but it&#8217;s snot.”  </span></p>
<p><em><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></em><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><em>our books</em></a><em><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></em></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/11/nose-piece.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Disorganized crime</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/11/disorganized-crime.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/11/disorganized-crime.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 29 Nov 2012 13:10:34 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Word origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=13792</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: I am having a hard time finding the real difference between “disorganized” and “unorganized,” but I know you can make this clear to me.</p> <p>A: We can see why you’re confused. There’s a lot of overlap between the terms “disorganized” and “unorganized.” They’re often defined in terms of one another.</p> <p>In Merriam-Webster’s Collegiate Dictionary <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/11/disorganized-crime.html">Disorganized crime</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: I am having a hard time finding the real difference between “disorganized” and “unorganized,” but I know you can make this clear to me.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: We can see why you’re confused. There’s a lot of overlap between the terms “disorganized” and “unorganized.” They’re often defined in terms of one another.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In <em>Merriam-Webster’s Collegiate Dictionary</em> (11th ed.), for instance, one definition of “disorganized” is “not organized,” while one definition of “unorganized” is “disorganized.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">But there are differences, too. And as far as the differences go, something that’s disorganized is usually worse off than something that’s simply unorganized. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A committee that’s “unorganized” could be one that hasn’t yet been formed, while a committee that’s “disorganized” is in disarray.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The definitions in the <em>Oxford English Dictionary</em> mention the chaos that can characterize the “disorganized” state.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <em>OED</em> defines “disorganized” as “deprived or destitute of organization; having lost, or being without, organic connection or systematic arrangement; thrown into confusion, disordered.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">But the <em>OED</em> entry for “unorganized” doesn’t entail confusion and disorder. It defines the term this way: “Not formed into an orderly or regulated whole.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The dictionary adds that “unorganized” can also refer to workers or to companies that aren’t unionized.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Interestingly, the terms “disorganized” and “unorganized,” as well as the verb “organize,” are ultimately derived from <em>organon</em>, a Greek term for a tool, a musical instrument, and a body part, according to the <em>Chambers Dictionary of Etymology</em>.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The Greek <em>organon</em> has given English the words for a pipe organ as well as a body organ.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">When the noun “organ” showed up in early Old English, the <em>OED</em> says, it referred to “any of various ancient musical, esp. wind, instruments.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">By the late 1300s, the term was being used for a pipe organ. And in the early 1400s, it took on the sense of a body organ.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">When the verb “organize” entered English in the 1400s, according to the <em>OED</em>, it was a medical and biological term.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">As John Ayto’s <em>Dictionary of Word Origins</em> explains, “This originally denoted literally ‘furnish with organ so as to form into a living being,’ and hence ‘provide with a co-ordinated structure.’ ”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The verb didn’t take on its modern meaning (“to become organized; to assume an organized structure”) until the late 1800s, according to the <em>OED</em>.</span></p>
<p><em><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></em><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><em>our books</em></a><em><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></em></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/11/disorganized-crime.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>A sense of wonder</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/11/wonder.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/11/wonder.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 28 Nov 2012 13:10:07 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Punctuation]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=13784</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: I was typing out dialogue for a play, and wrote this sentence: “I wonder who they&#8217;ll move into Mr. Anderson&#8217;s cubicle?” I see dialogue like this all the time, written as if the speaker is asking a question. But then it struck me; is this truly a question? Should it be punctuated with a <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/11/wonder.html">A sense of wonder</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: I was typing out dialogue for a play, and wrote this sentence: “I wonder who they&#8217;ll move into Mr. Anderson&#8217;s cubicle?” I see dialogue like this all the time, written as if the speaker is asking a question. But then it struck me; is this truly a question? Should it be punctuated with a question mark or a period?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: Obviously, someone who wonders about something has a question on his mind. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">But a sentence beginning “I wonder” is a statement, not a question, and a statement should end with a period: “I wonder who they&#8217;ll move into Mr. Anderson&#8217;s cubicle.&#8221; (In case any readers are wondering, we’ll discuss “who” versus “whom” later.)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">This is an example of an indirect question, and as<em> The Chicago Manual of Style</em> (16th ed.) says, “An indirect question never takes a question mark.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <em>Chicago Manual</em> gives these examples of indirect questions: “He wondered whether it was worth the risk” and “How the two could be reconciled was the question on everyone’s mind.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">This is a subject we touched on in <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2010/08/questionable-punctuation.html">2010</a>, but it’s worth mentioning again.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Sometimes a mini-question (like the single word “who,” “when,” “how,” or “why”) is embedded within a statement. Here, too, no question mark is used, though the word may be italicized. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <em>Chicago Manual</em> illustrates this with two examples: “She asked herself why” and “The question was no longer <em>how</em> but <em>when</em>.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Similarly, as <em>Chicago</em> says, “A request disguised as a question does not require a question mark.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A typical example: “Would you kindly respond by March 1.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">So much for indirect questions. But as conscientious language mavens, we should mention one other point about your sentence, “I wonder who they&#8217;ll move into Mr. Anderson&#8217;s cubicle.&#8221; </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A purist would remind you that technically, the grammatical construction calls for “whom” instead of “who.” But we believe that “who” can be defended here. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">As we’ve written before on our <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2010/11/whom-page.html">blog</a>, in speech or in casual writing it can seem stuffy and unnatural to begin a sentence or clause with “whom.” So in what appears to be an informal office conversation, you can certainly justify your use of “who” instead.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">By the way, the verb &#8220;wonder&#8221; is very old, dating back to<br />
Anglo-Saxon days. The earliest citation in the <em>Oxford English Dictionary</em> is from King Alfred&#8217;s translation of Boethius into Old English, circa 888, when &#8220;to wonder&#8221; meant to be struck with surprise or astonishment.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The noun &#8220;wonder&#8221; is even older, according to <em>OED</em> citations, first appearing in &#8220;Caedmon&#8217;s Hymn,&#8221; an Old English poem from around 700, when it referred to something that causes astonishment.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The noun (<em>wunder</em> in Old English) is similar to words in Old Frisian, Old Saxon, Old High German, and other Germanic languages. </span></p>
<p><em><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></em><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><em>our books</em></a><em><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></em></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/11/wonder.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Why does “fridge” have a “d”?</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/11/fridge.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/11/fridge.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Tue, 27 Nov 2012 13:10:12 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Pronunciation]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Spelling]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=13777</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: Who put the “d” in “fridge”? If it’s short for “refrigerator,” why isn’t it “frig”?</p> <p>A: Although most dictionaries list “fridge” as the only spelling for this abbreviated version of “refrigerator,” a few do indeed include the “d”-less version “frig” as a variant spelling.</p> <p>The American Heritage Dictionary of the English Language (5th ed.), <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/11/fridge.html">Why does “fridge” have a “d”?</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: Who put the “d” in “fridge”? If it’s short for “refrigerator,” why isn’t it “frig”?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: Although most dictionaries list “fridge” as the only spelling for this abbreviated version of “refrigerator,” a few do indeed include the “d”-less version “frig” as a variant spelling.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><em>The American Heritage Dictionary of the English Language</em> (5th ed.), for example, has only the “fridge” spelling, while <em>Merriam-Webster’s Collegiate Dictionary</em> (11th ed.) includes “frig” as a variant.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Some American dictionaries describe the “frig” spelling as British, but all the British dictionaries we’ve checked (<em>Macmillan</em>, <em>Collins</em>, <em>Longman</em>, etc.) list only “fridge” for the short form of “refrigerator.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Interestingly, the earliest written example for the term in the <em>Oxford English Dictionary</em> uses the “frig” spelling (plus an apostrophe). In fact, five of the eight <em>OED</em> examples spell the term without the “d” (some with and some without the apostrophe).</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The first “frig” citation in <em>Oxford</em> is from E. F. Spanner’s 1926 novel <em>Broken Trident</em>: “Best part of our stuff here is chilled, and with no ’frig plant working, the mercury will climb like a rocket.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The earliest “fridge” cite is from <em>Frame-Up</em>, a 1935 crime novel by Collin Brooks: “Do you mean that you keep a dead body in a fridge waiting for the right moment to bring her out?”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <em>OED</em> has examples of “frig” from as recently as 1960. Here’s one from <em>The Quiet American</em>, the 1955 novel by Graham Greene: “We haven&#8217;t a frig—we send out for ice.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Although “fridge” is either the only spelling or the preferred one in the eight US or UK dictionaries we checked, a bit of googling finds that “frig” is not exactly cooling its heels today. Here are just a few of the many examples posted over the last year: </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“Frig not cooling, freezer is fine” … “Looking for built-in frig with crushed ice / water dispenser” … “Frig not cold anymore. What can i do?” … “Freezer works but frig not cold” … “Freezer Semi Cold, Frig Warm.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A similarly spelled verb, “frig,” which most dictionaries describe as vulgar slang, has more to do with heating than cooling. It means to have sexual intercourse or masturbate. (The present participle, “frigging,” is often used as an intensifier.)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">How are all these frigging words pronounced? Well, the verb “frig” rhymes with “prig,” but the nouns spelled “frig” and “fridge” both rhyme with “bridge.” And “frigging” rhymes with “digging,” though it’s often spelled and pronounced <em>friggin’</em>.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <em>OED</em> describes “fridge” as a colloquial abbreviation for “refrigerator,” and suggests that the “frig” spelling may have been influenced by the brand name “Frigidaire” (a play on “frigid air”).</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We can’t tell from the published examples in the <em>OED</em> (or some earlier ones in Google Books) who originated the “frig” and “fridge” spellings. But we can speculate about why “fridge” has become the dominant spelling.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">First of all, the natural pronunciation of “fridge” matches the way the second syllable sounds in “refrigerator.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Although “frig” is pronounced the same way as “fridge” when it means a refrigerator, the natural pronunciation of “frig” would be like that of the naughty verb we mentioned above.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Our guess is that English speakers generally prefer the “fridge” spelling because they instinctively pronounce it the way the letters <em>f-r-i-g</em> sound in “refrigerator.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We’ll end with a few lines from Ray Charles’s recording of Louis Jordan’s blues hit “I&#8217;m Gonna Move to the Outskirts of Town&#8221;:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“Let me tell you, honey<br />
We gonna move away from here<br />
I don&#8217;t need no iceman<br />
I’m gonna get you a Frigidaire.&#8221; </span></p>
<p><em><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></em><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><em>our books</em></a><em><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></em></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/11/fridge.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>We’re not stymied</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/11/stymie.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/11/stymie.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 26 Nov 2012 13:10:52 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=13771</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: I heard a word the other day that I hadn’t heard in years—“stymie.” I also seem to remember that Stymie was a Kentucky Derby winner. Is the horse the source of the word?</p> <p>A: No, the word “stymie” doesn’t come from the name of the chestnut that won quite a few races in the <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/11/stymie.html">We’re not stymied</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: I heard a word the other day that I hadn’t heard in years—“stymie.” I also seem to remember that Stymie was a Kentucky Derby winner. Is the horse the source of the word?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: No, the word “stymie” doesn’t come from the name of the chestnut that won quite a few races in the 1940s (though not the Derby). However, “stymie” does have a sporting pedigree.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In golf, according to <em>The American Heritage Dictionary of the English Language</em> (5th ed.), a “stymie” refers to a situation “in which an opponent&#8217;s ball obstructs the line of play of one&#8217;s own ball on the putting green.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">When the word entered English in the early 1800s, it referred to a now-defunct rule in golf. This is how the original “stymie” is described in the <em>Oxford English Dictionary</em>:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“An opponent&#8217;s ball which lies on the putting green in a line between the ball of the player and the hole he is playing for, if the distance between the balls is not less than six inches.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In singles match play, according to the old rule, a golfer had to putt around (or perhaps over) a stymie. The old rule was abandoned in 1952, allowing a golfer to pick up the obstructing ball regardless of distance.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <em>OED</em>’s earliest citation for the noun is from the 1834 rules of the Musselburgh Golf Club in Scotland: “With regard to Stimies the ball nearest the hole if within six inches shall be lifted.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The verb, which showed up two decades later, originally meant to “put (one&#8217;s opponent or oneself) into the position of having to negotiate a stymie.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><em>Oxford</em>’s first citation for the verb is from an 1857 monograph about golf: “The ball stimying may be lifted if within six inches of that of the player, until the stroke is done.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">By the early 1900s, the <em>OED</em> says, the verb was being used figuratively in the sense of to “impede, obstruct, frustrate, thwart (a person, an activity, or a project).”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The first citation for “stymie” used this way is from <em>The Girl Proposition, a Bunch of He and She Fables</em> (1902), by George Ade: “In about 8 minutes he had the Regular Fellow stymied and Hazel was leaning against him.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Where does “stymie” come from? The <em>OED</em> suggests that it’s derived from the Scottish term <em>stymie</em>, meaning “One who does not see well.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><em>American Heritage</em> adds that it might ultimately come from another Scottish term, <em>styme</em>, as in the phrase “<em>to se nocht ane styme</em>, not to see a glimmer (of something).”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We’ll end with an example from <em>Mulliner Nights</em>, a 1933 collection of short stories by one of our favorite writers, P. G. Wodehouse: <em>“</em>There came the shrill cry of a Hunting Bishop stymied by a hat-stand.”</span></p>
<p><em><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></em><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><em>our books</em></a><em><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></em></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/11/stymie.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Equatorial currents</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/11/equatorial-currents.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/11/equatorial-currents.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 23 Nov 2012 13:10:51 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Spelling]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=13761</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: When did “Ecuadoran” become “Ecuadorian”? Why do we need “Ecuadorian”? It sounds illiterate, Bushlike.</p> <p>A: We’re sorry to be the bearers of bad news, but we checked half a dozen dictionaries and none of them consider “Ecuadoran” the preferred English adjective or noun for Ecuador and its citizens.</p> <p>Most of the dictionaries list “Ecuadorian” <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/11/equatorial-currents.html">Equatorial currents</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: When did “Ecuadoran” become “Ecuadorian”? Why do we need “Ecuadorian”? It sounds illiterate, Bushlike.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: We’re sorry to be the bearers of bad news, but we checked half a dozen dictionaries and none of them consider “Ecuadoran” the preferred  English adjective or noun for Ecuador and its citizens.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Most of the dictionaries list “Ecuadorian” as the standard noun and adjective. The most common alternative given is the spelling variant “Ecuadorean.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The two standard dictionaries we consult the most—<em>The American Heritage Dictionary of the English Language</em> (5th ed.) and <em>Merriam-Webster’s Collegiate Dictionary</em> (11th ed.)—don’t include “Ecuadoran” as a variant. Neither does the <em>Oxford English Dictionary</em>.  </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We could find only two standard dictionaries that consider “Ecuadoran” a variant spelling: the <em>Collins English Dictionary</em> and <em>Webster’s New World College Dictionary</em> (4th ed.). </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In the <em>OED</em>’s entry for “Ecuadorian,” the earliest example of the adjective (defined as “of, belonging to, or characteristic of Ecuador”) is from an 1860 issue of <em>The Journal of the Royal Geographical Society of London</em>. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The earliest example of the noun (“a native or inhabitant of Ecuador”) is from an 1861 issue of the same journal. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Though the spellings do vary a bit in the <em>OED</em>’s earliest examples (“Equatorian,” “Ecuatoreans,” etc.), the number of syllables is consistent, and all entries end in either “-ian” or<br />
“-ean.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">As the <em>OED</em> explains, the suffixes “-ian” and “-an” are used to form adjectives and nouns that convey the meaning “of or belonging to.” Some words have the extra letter (“Parisian,” “Bostonian,” “Italian”) and some use the shorter “-an” suffix (“American,” “Ohioan,” “Roman”).</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Not surprisingly, the word <em>ecuador</em> is Spanish for “equator,” the imaginary circle that divides the earth into northern and southern hemispheres. And Ecuador is one of 14 countries through which the equator passes.</span></p>
<p><em><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></em><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><em>our books</em></a><em><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></em></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/11/equatorial-currents.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Why is a turkey leg a drumstick?</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/11/thanksgiving-euphemisms.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/11/thanksgiving-euphemisms.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 21 Nov 2012 13:10:56 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Phrase origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=13739</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: I have a Thanksgiving question: Why is a turkey leg called a “drumstick”? Why not a “club” or a “bat” or a “bowling pin”?</p> <p>A: You’re right. The leg of a turkey isn’t as long and skinny as a real drumstick. Even the bone alone isn’t quite like a drumstick—it has big knobs at <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/11/thanksgiving-euphemisms.html">Why is a turkey leg a drumstick?</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: I have a Thanksgiving question: Why is a turkey leg called a “drumstick”? Why not a “club” or a “bat” or a “bowling pin”?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: You’re right. The leg of a turkey isn’t as long and skinny as a real drumstick. Even the bone alone isn’t quite like a drumstick—it has big knobs at each end instead of a single knob or padded head.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">So calling this part of the bird a  “drumstick” seems to be stretching a metaphor. </span><span style="color: #000000;">But why use a metaphor at all?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">E</span><span style="color: #000000;">tymologists think that people started calling this part of a fowl the  “drumstick” because the word “leg” wasn’t polite table talk in the 18th and 19th centuries. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Neither were the words “thigh” and “breast,” so discreet (OK, prudish) diners referred to them as “dark meat” and “white meat.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Sometimes the breast of the turkey was referred to as—ahem—the “bosom.” And occasionally the term “upper joint” was used instead of “thigh,” and “lower joint” or “limb” instead of “leg.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Yes, really. There actually was a time when “leg,” “breast,” and “thigh” were considered too coarse for the ears of ladies and unfit for mixed company. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The word  “drumstick,” according to the <em>Oxford English Dictionary</em>, was first used in the mid-18th century  to mean “the lower joint of the leg of a dressed fowl.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <em>OED</em>’s earliest citation is from Samuel Foote’s play <em>The Mayor of Garret </em>(1764): “She always helps me herself to the tough drumsticks of turkies.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Our fellow word maven Hugh Rawson recently discussed<br />
dinner-table euphemisms like these on the Cambridge Dictionaries Online <a href="http://dictionaryblog.cambridge.org/2012/11/19/fowl-talk-for-thanksgiving/#more-1888">blog</a>.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">As he writes, “By the end of the eighteenth century, <em>drumstick</em> was being used by the authors of cookbooks, and it eventually was lumped in with other dinner-table euphemisms.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Rawson cites a lecture, “The Laws of Disorder,” by the Unitarian minister and speaker Thomas Starr King, who died in 1864: “There are so many that love white meat, so many that can eat nothing but dark meat, two that prefer a wing, two that lie in wait for drumsticks.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Such terms, particularly in America, made table talk easier for everyone, Rawson explains: “Polite guests at American tables knew that asking a poultry-serving hostess for <em>white meat </em>instead of ‘breast meat,’<em> dark meat </em>instead of a ‘thigh’ and a <em>drumstick </em>in place of a ‘leg’ saved embarrassment all around<em>.</em>”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The 19th-century British novelist and naval captain Frederick Marryat pokes fun at this kind of squeamishness in <em>Peter Simple</em> (1834). In one episode, Rawson points out, the novel’s hero describes a dinner party on the island of Barbados. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“It was my fate to sit opposite a fine turkey, and I asked my partner if I should have the pleasure of helping her to a piece of breast. She looked at me very indignantly, and said ‘Curse your impudence, sar, I wonder where you larn your manners. Sar, I take a lily turkey <em>bosom</em>, if you please. Talk of <em>breast</em> to a lady, sar! – really quite <em>horrid</em>.’ ”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <em>OED </em>cites another example from Marryat’s works as an example of “limb” as a euphemism for “leg,” a usage it describes as “now only (esp. <em>U.S.</em>) in mock-modest or prudish use.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In his book <em>A Diary in America: With Remarks on Its Institutions </em>(1839), Marryat says a young American woman told him that “leg” was not used before ladies; the polite term was “limb.” She added: “I am not so particular as some people are, for I know those who always say limb of a table, or limb of a piano-forte.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">That example, like several others from the <em>OED</em>, seems to have been used with humorous intent. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">For example, Oliver Wendell Holmes, in his novel <em>Elsie Venner</em> (1861), has this bit of dinner-table conversation: “A bit of the wing, Roxy, or the—under limb?” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">And John S. Farmer, in his <em>Slang and Its Analogues, Past and Present </em>(1885), uses this illustration: “Between you’n me, red stockings ain’t becomin’ to all—ahem—limbs.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Euphemistic language has proven itself useful, not just at the dinner table. It comes in handy for swearing, too. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We’ve written before on our <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2008/12/euphemysticism.html">blog</a> about euphemistic oaths like “doggone it,” and “gosh a’mighty,” milder substitutes for “God damn it” and “God almighty.” </span></p>
<p><em><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></em><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><em><span style="color: #0000ff;">our books</span></em></a><span style="color: #000000;"><em> about the English language</em></span></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/11/thanksgiving-euphemisms.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Putting an adverb in its place</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/11/adverbs.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/11/adverbs.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Tue, 20 Nov 2012 13:10:22 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=13725</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: An über-editor at the New York Times recently criticized the placement of “also” in this sentence from the paper: “Among them are Facebook and Google, which also have redesigned their hardware.” He wrote on a Times blog that “it’s smoother to place the adverb between parts of the verb: ‘which have also redesigned.’ ” <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/11/adverbs.html">Putting an adverb in its place</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: An über-editor at the New York Times recently criticized the placement of “also” in this sentence from the paper: “Among them are Facebook and Google, which also have redesigned their hardware.” He wrote on a Times blog that “it’s smoother to place the adverb between parts of the verb: ‘which have also redesigned.’ ” Always? Your thoughts?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: Philip B. Corbett, the associate managing editor for standards, made his comment on the paper’s After Deadline blog, which is adapted from a weekly newsroom critique he oversees.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">What do we think of the advice he offers in his Oct. 2, 2012, <a href="http://afterdeadline.blogs.nytimes.com/2012/10/02/whos-that-again/">posting</a>?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Well, it’s true that “also” often sounds better between the parts of a verb phrase (“have also redesigned”). But there’s no rule that says “also” can’t come first (“also have redesigned”).</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In fact, many writers deliberately put “also” and other adverbs before both the auxiliary and main verb in a misguided effort to avoid splitting a verb phrase.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">As we say on our Language Myths <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/grammar-html">page</a>, the belief that it’s wrong to split the parts of a verb phrase is a byproduct of the infamous myth against splitting an infinitive.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">However, the question of where to place “also” in a sentence like the one cited on the Times blog can’t be answered with a simple “yes” or “no.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In an informal survey of Google Books, scholarly journals, and general writing on the Web, we found no single pattern for the placement of “also” in relation to verb phrases.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Educated writers use “also” before verb phrases, in the middle of them, and even at the beginning of sentences.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In our opinion, the best place to put “also” is where it seems most natural and makes the most sense.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The linguists Rodney Huddleston and Geoffrey K. Pullum say that “only rather broad and approximate flexible generalisations” can be made about the placement and order of adverbs.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“There is a great deal of variation in use,” Huddleston and Pullum write in <em>The Cambridge Grammar of the English Language</em>, “and features of context, style, prosody, and euphony play a role in some decisions.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">They say that adverbs like “always,” “usually,” “often,” “sometimes,” “never,” “possibly,” “probably,” and “certainly” tend to precede a single verb (as in “they probably go”) and to follow an auxiliary (“they have probably gone”). </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">But they note that these adverbs can sometimes precede the auxiliary in verb phrases (as in, “they probably have gone”).</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The position of the adverb here affects its “emphatic polarity”—that is, the part of the sentence that the adverb influences.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">As for “also,” Huddleston and Pullum describe it as a “focusing modifier” because it can focus on different parts of the sentence.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Sometimes, however, it’s not clear which part “also” is focusing on. <em>The Cambridge Grammar </em>illustrates this ambiguity with the example “Jill had also attended the history seminar.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">As the authors point out, that sentence can be interpreted in different ways. Does it mean Jill, as well as other people, attended? Or that she attended other seminars too? Or perhaps that she did other things besides attending a seminar? </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In that example, “also” is unavoidably ambiguous. It wouldn’t have helped much to move it around. But sometimes the placement of “also” makes a difference.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Take, for instance, the phrases “also have worked” and “have also worked.” We can imagine sentences in which one might be preferred over the other:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">(1) “I have traveled in Italy, and I also have worked there.” (Here, “also” focuses on the entire verb phrase “have worked” rather than on the main verb, “worked.” As a result, the two verb phrases, “have traveled” and “have worked” are parallel.)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"> (2) “I have worked in Greece, and I have also worked in Italy.” (Here, “also” focuses on the main verb “worked,” emphasizing that the writer has worked in two different countries. So the two phrase “worked in Greece” and “worked in Italy” are parallel.)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We’re talking about subtle differences. And other writers might prefer “also” in different places in those sentences. The point is that moving “also” can change its focus, its orientation to one part of a sentence or another. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">As we noted above, the use of “also” with a verb phrase is often ambiguous. And it’s ambiguous in that sentence from the Times: “Among them are Facebook and Google, which also have redesigned their hardware.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Have companies OTHER than Facebook and Google redesigned their hardware? Or have Facebook and Google redesigned things OTHER than their hardware? </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Here’s the entire paragraph, from a Sept. 22, 2012, <a href="http://www.nytimes.com/2012/09/23/technology/data-centers-waste-vast-amounts-of-energy-belying-industry-image.html?pagewanted=all&amp;_r=0">article</a> about how Internet data centers pollute the environment:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“A few companies say they are using extensively re-engineered software and cooling systems to decrease wasted power. Among them are Facebook and Google, which also have redesigned their hardware. Still, according to recent disclosures, Google’s data centers consume nearly 300 million watts and Facebook’s about 60 million watts.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Sometimes context can help clear up an ambiguity. But in this case, the context doesn’t help. We still can’t tell where the emphasis of “also” belongs.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">If the reporter means that Facebook and Google, like some other companies, have revamped their software and cooling systems, that sentence could simply read “Among them are Facebook and Google.” Period.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">But you know what? At some point, questions like this make us cross-eyed. And that point has been reached! </span></p>
<p><em><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></em><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><em>our books</em></a><em><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></em></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/11/adverbs.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Did Winston want discipline?</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/11/want.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/11/want.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 19 Nov 2012 13:10:50 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=13716</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: I was listening to a Churchill biography in which someone older says Winston wants discipline. In fact, that’s the last thing he wanted. But the context suggests that &#8220;wants&#8221; here means both “lacks” and “needs.” Is this a British usage?</p> <p>A: We think so, and so do two of the UK dictionaries we checked <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/11/want.html">Did Winston want discipline?</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: I was listening to a Churchill biography in which someone older says Winston wants discipline. In fact, that’s the last thing he wanted. But the context suggests that &#8220;wants&#8221; here means both “lacks” and “needs.” Is this a British usage?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: We think so, and so do two of the UK dictionaries we checked (<em>Collins</em> and <em>Macmillan</em>), which describe it as “mainly British.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><em>Collins</em>, for example, gives this example of the British usage: “your shoes want cleaning.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">However, all the US dictionaries we consulted include, without qualification, “need” and “lack” among the definitions of the verb “want”—that is, they consider those meanings standard American English.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><em>Merriam-Webster’s Collegiate Dictionary</em> (11th ed.) gives this example: “the motor wants a tune-up.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">And <em>The American Heritage Dictionary of the English Language</em> (5th ed.) gives this one: <em>“ ‘Your hair wants cutting,’ said the Hatter”</em> <em>(Lewis Carroll).</em></span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Of course that <em>American Heritage</em> example is from a British writer. And we see the “need” and “lack” senses of “want” a lot more in British writing than in American.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In fact, all but one of the 14 citations in the <em>Oxford English Dictionary</em> for the “lack” sense are from British writers. And all of the <em>OED</em>’s 21 citations for the “need” sense are British.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“Etymologically,” John Ayto writes in his <em>Dictionary of Word Origins</em>, “to <em>want</em> something is to ‘lack’ it (a sense still intact in the noun <em>want</em>).”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">As Ayto explains, the common contemporary sense of the verb (to desire to have or do something) “is a secondary extension” of the earlier “lack” usage.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">He says English adopted “want” from <em>vanta</em>, an Old Norse verb meaning to lack, which in turn came from a prehistoric Germanic word reconstructed as <em>wanaton</em> (lacking).</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The ultimate source of “want,” according to Ayto, is the prehistoric Indo-European root <em>wan</em>, which has also given English the verb “wane.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <em>OED</em> says the verb “want” entered English around 1200 with the “lack” sense, which the dictionary defines this way: “Not to have; to be without, to lack; to have too little of; to be destitute of, or deficient in; to fail to have, or get.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><em>Oxford</em>’s earliest citation is from the <em>Ormulum</em>, a collection of Middle English homilies explaining biblical texts: “All thatt wannteth cristess hald / All sinnketh inn till helle.” (We’ve changed the runic letter thorn to “th.”)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <em>OED</em> defines the “need” sense, which appeared in the late 1400s, this way: “To suffer the want of; to have occasion for, need, require; to stand in need of (something salutary, but often not desired).”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Here’s an example from Shakespeare’s <em>Henry VI, Part 3</em> (circa 1591): <em>“</em>Oh welcome Oxford, for we want thy helpe.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Although Americans sometimes say things like “The house wants cleaning,” they usually say “The house needs cleaning” or “The house needs to be cleaned.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We wrote a <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2009/10/house-cleaning.html">post</a> on the blog some time ago about a related regional usage in the US: “The house needs cleaned.”</span></p>
<p><em><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></em><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><em>our books</em></a><em><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></em></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/11/want.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Not for the squeamish?</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/11/squeamish.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/11/squeamish.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 16 Nov 2012 13:10:08 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=13705</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: A colleague and I are debating whether “of” is a proper preposition to follow “squeamish.” I believe a subject can be “squeamish of” an object. He thinks it should be “squeamish about” it. Thoughts?</p> <p>A: You’re both right. The Oxford English Dictionary says “squeamish” can be used with “about,” “as to,” “at,” “of,” “to,” <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/11/squeamish.html">Not for the squeamish?</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: A colleague and I are debating whether “of” is a proper preposition to follow “squeamish.” I believe a subject can be “squeamish of” an object. He thinks it should be “squeamish about” it. Thoughts?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: You’re both right. The <em>Oxford English Dictionary</em> says “squeamish” can be used with “about,” “as to,” “at,” “of,” “to,” or “toward.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The adjective began life in the early 1300s as “squeamous,” adopted from the Anglo-Norman <em>escoymous</em>, which the <em>OED</em> describes as “of obscure origin.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The word with the “-ish” suffix first showed up in the 1400s.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Although both the “-ous” and “-ish” suffixes coexisted for several centuries in various spellings of the word, the versions with “-ous” are now considered obsolete or dialectal.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The adjective meant disdainful or fastidious when it entered English, but it took on the additional sense of easily shocked or prudish in the 1500s.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Here’s the earliest <em>OED</em> example for “squeamish” used with each of its prepositions:</span></p>
<p>1608: “If we would … not be so squeamish as to refuse those wholesome medicines which are easie to be had.” (From Edward Topsell’s <em>Historie of Serpents; Or, the Second Booke of Living Creatures</em>.)</p>
<p>Before 1625: “If you please sir; I am not squeamish of my visitation.” (From <em>The Womans Prize</em>, a comedy by John Fletcher.)</p>
<p>1654: “Squemish towards the present, and longing for Innovation.” (From <em>Zootomia</em>, a treatise by Richard Whitlock.)</p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">1676: “When they are nice, curious, and squeamish about undetermined circumstances in forms of administration.” (From a speech about religious nonconformists, by William Allen.)</span></p>
<p>1784: “We found that he was too squeamish to drink turtle&#8217;s blood.” (From <em>A Voyage to the Pacific Ocean</em>, by James Cook and James King.)</p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">1843: “But now the uneasy stomach of the time / Turns squeamish at them both.” (From “A Glance Behind the Curtain,”<em> </em>a poem by James Russell Lowell.)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We get many questions, both from native speakers of English and from newcomers to the language, about the sometimes perplexing use of prepositions. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The book <em>Words Into Type</em> (3rd ed.), familiar to journalists, has a handy section called “The Right Preposition,” consisting of a long list of words together with the prepositions they usually take. Unfortunately, it doesn’t include “squeamish.”</span></p>
<p><em><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></em><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><em>our books</em></a><em><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></em></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/11/squeamish.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Did you early vote?</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/11/early-vote.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/11/early-vote.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 15 Nov 2012 13:10:22 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Phrase origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=13696</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: President Obama “early voted,” or that&#8217;s how he put it, rather than “voted early.” And he’s not the only one. A distinction without a difference? Or do we have a new, and rather awkward, phrasal verb crafted out of the noun phrase “early voting”?</p> <p>A: As you’ve noticed, President Obama isn’t the only person <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/11/early-vote.html">Did you early vote?</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: President Obama “early voted,” or that&#8217;s how he put it, rather than “voted early.” And he’s not the only one. A distinction without a difference? Or do we have a new, and rather awkward, phrasal verb crafted out of the noun phrase “early voting”?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: As you’ve noticed, President Obama isn’t the only person to say he “early voted” after casting a ballot well ahead of the big day. The verb phrase to “early vote” (past tense “early voted”) was all over the airwaves this fall. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">As a contributor to the American Dialect Society’s mailing list recently noted, the MSNBC commentator “Rachel Maddow used the verb ‘to early-vote’ and the past participle ‘early-voted’ many times in the week leading up to the election.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">But this wasn’t the first election cycle for the verb “early vote.” The subject came up in the fall of 2008 as well.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Back then the linguist Arnold Zwicky, writing on both the <a href="http://languagelog.ldc.upenn.edu/nll/?p=795">Language Log</a> and the <a href="http://listserv.linguistlist.org/cgi-bin/wa?A2=ind0811A&amp;L=ADS-L&amp;D=0&amp;1=ADS-L&amp;9=A&amp;I=-3&amp;J=on&amp;d=No+Match%3BMatch%3BMatches&amp;z=4&amp;P=87">ADS list</a>, commented on usages like “We early voted Friday” and “Thousands line up to early vote.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Zwicky also noted a few instances of “to absentee vote” (as in “You can also absentee vote this week”) as well as some for “to advance vote.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">What goes on here? </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“These formations look to me not like an unusual placement of the modifiers ‘early’ and ‘absentee,’ ” Zwicky wrote in 2008, “but rather like back-formations” from noun phrases like “early voting,” “early voter,” “absentee voting,” and “absentee voter.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">(A back-formation is a new term formed by dropping part of an old one.)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Zwicky explains why he thinks the verb “early vote” makes sense: “There&#8217;s a clear advantage to having such a unit, since ‘vote early’ could refer to voting early on election day, while ‘early vote’ refers specifically to institutionalized procedures for voting before election day.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We agree with Zwicky about the origin of to “early vote”— that it’s a back-formation from the nouns “early voting” and “early voter.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Since writing about “early vote,” Zwicky has written about similar formations, which he calls “two-part back-formed verbs.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In a 2009 <a href="http://arnoldzwicky.wordpress.com/2009/06/08/todays-two-part-back-formed-verb-inventory/">post</a> on his own blog, he gave dozens of examples, some familiar and some more recent, including “to gay marry” (from “gay marriage”); “to spellbind” (from “spellbinding”); “to bartend” (from “bartender”); “to fence-sit” (from “fence-sitting”); “to air-condition” (from “air-conditioner”); “to offshore drill” (from “offshore drilling”); “to substitute teach” (from “substitute teacher”), and others. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><em>Check out </em><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><em>our books</em></a><em> about the English language</em></span></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/11/early-vote.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Vet noire</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/11/vet-noire.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/11/vet-noire.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 14 Nov 2012 13:10:42 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Pronunciation]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=13689</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: When did “vetrin” replace “veteran” and “vetrinarian” replace “veterinarian”? This drives me crazy. I hear it on NPR as well as TV news programs. I hope misusage hasn’t corrupted two perfectly good words.</p> <p>A: Sorry! The title of this post doesn’t make much sense, but we couldn’t resist the pun.</p> <p>As for your question, <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/11/vet-noire.html">Vet noire</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: When did “vetrin” replace “veteran” and “vetrinarian” replace “veterinarian”? This drives me crazy. I hear it on NPR as well as TV news programs. I hope misusage hasn’t corrupted two perfectly good words.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: Sorry! The title of this post doesn’t make much sense, but we couldn’t resist the pun.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">As for your question, those pronunciations may drive you crazy, but they’re not incorrect. Both “veteran” and “veterinarian” have clipped alternate pronunciations that are standard English.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In each case, the word has a longer and a shorter pronunciation, and the shorter loses the second syllable.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">So “veteran” can properly be pronounced as three syllables or as two. “Veterinarian” can properly be pronounced as six syllables or as five. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">These pronunciations are given as standard in both <em>The American Heritage Dictionary of the English Language</em> (5th ed.) and <em>Merriam-Webster’s Collegiate Dictionary</em> (11th ed.).</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">By the way, “veteran” and “veterinarian” sound as if they have something in common, and it turns out that they may be distantly related.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The word for an old or experienced soldier came into English in the early 16th century via the Latin adjective <em>veteranus </em>(old), a derivative of <em>vetus</em> (old). </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The word for an animal doctor dates back to the mid-17th century and comes from the Latin adjective <em>veterinarius </em>(pertaining to cattle or beasts of burden), which in turn comes from <em>veterinum</em>, the noun for such an animal.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">What’s the connection? </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><em>Veterinum</em>, according to the <em>Chambers Dictionary of Etymology</em>, is “perhaps derived from <em>vetus</em>” (old). Connecting the two notions, <em>Chambers</em> says <em>veterinum</em> probably referred to “a beast one year old; possibly also, experienced, or used to work as a draft animal in plowing or pulling.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Another source, the <em>Oxford Dictionary of English Etymology</em>, speculates that “perhaps” the connection with <em>vetus</em> was “as if the orig. ref. was to animals past work.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">If all this is true, it may be that the original veterinarians got the name because they treated veteran—that is, old or experienced—animals. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">One final aside. In case you’re interested, we wrote a <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2006/10/vet-this.html">post</a> six years ago about the use of “vet” to mean examine or check out. Yes, there’s a connection.</span></p>
<p><em><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></em><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><em>our books</em></a><em><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></em></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/11/vet-noire.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>At the end of the day</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/11/at-the-end-of-the-day.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/11/at-the-end-of-the-day.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Tue, 13 Nov 2012 13:10:33 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Phrase origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=13681</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: The expression “at the end of the day” grates on my ears. I hear it constantly, even from my own lips. At the end of the day, it is what it is: too damn useful to ignore. Perhaps you could say a word about where it comes from and why it&#8217;s so prevalent. </p> <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/11/at-the-end-of-the-day.html">At the end of the day</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: The expression “at the end of the day” grates on my ears. I hear it constantly, even from my own lips. At the end of the day, it is what it is: too damn useful to ignore. Perhaps you could say a word about where it comes from and why it&#8217;s so prevalent. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: As a matter of fact, we’ve mentioned “at the end of the day” on the blog a couple of times in discussions about expressions used to death in the media.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">As we said in a <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2008/03/how-many-boots-on-the-ground.html">posting</a> in 2008, a survey in Britain found that “at the end of the day” was the most annoying cliché in the opinion of those polled.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">It seems to have aced out its chief competitors in the<br />
summing-up category, “in the final analysis” and “when all is said and done.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">However, we’ve never looked into the origins of this prepositional phrase, so here goes.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <em>Oxford English Dictionary</em> defines “at the end of the day” as a “hackneyed” expression meaning “eventually” or “when all&#8217;s said and done.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <em>OED</em> has several citations for the published use of the phrase, all dating from the 1970s and ’80s.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The earliest is from Henry McKeating’s book <em>God and the Future</em> (1974): “Eschatological language is useful because it is a convenient way of indicating &#8230; what <em>at the end of the day</em> we set most store by.” (The italics are McKeating’s.)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><em>Oxford</em>’s citations also include this one, from Bill Beaumont’s <em>Thanks to Rugby</em> (1982): “But, at the end of the day, it is an amateur sport and everyone is free to put as much or as little into the game as he chooses.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">However, we’ve googled several earlier citations, many from the 20th century but a few extending back into the 19th. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">This passage comes from an autobiographical sketch written in 1889 by the scientist Thomas H. Huxley:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“The last thing that it would be proper for me to do would be to speak of the work of my life, or to say at the end of the day whether I think I have earned my wages or not. Men are said to be partial judges of themselves. Young men may be, I doubt if old men are.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We wouldn&#8217;t describe this example of the usage as hackneyed. Huxley, who died in 1895, seems to be using the expression to sum up his life&#8217;s work.   </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We also found a couple of examples from religious writings published earlier in the 19th century. In both of them, “at the end of the day” seems to be used figuratively in the sense of “when all is said and done,” though it&#8217;s possible that the authors may have been using it in a more literal way.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">An essay entitled “An Interpretation of the Fourteenth Chapter of the Apocalypse,” published in an 1832 issue of The Morning Watch, a theological quarterly, includes this passage:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“And thus it is that Christ at the end of the day will have his own will in the church &#8230; and all the carnality and bondage which hath been in the church shall be proved to be not of him, but of Antichrist. &#8230; Ah me! how I long to see it.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">And this one comes from a sermon by the Rev. Ebenezer Erskine, published in 1826:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“Christ’s flock is but a <em>little flock</em>, comparatively considered. &#8230; They are but little in respect of their numbers. Indeed abstractly considered, at the end of the day, they will make an ‘innumerable company, which no man can number’; but, viewed in comparison of the wicked, they are but few.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We’re sure that even earlier examples will come to light as old books and other documents are digitized. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Why is this expression so common today? We can’t say. But generally as phrases are used to death, they lose their novelty and new ones spring up to take their places. Perhaps the days are numbered for “at the end of the day.” </span></p>
<p><em><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></em><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><em>our books</em></a><em><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></em></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/11/at-the-end-of-the-day.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Must a love affair include sex?</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/11/affair.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/11/affair.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 12 Nov 2012 13:10:07 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Phrase origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=13671</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: I wrote to the New York Times the other day concerning the Sept. 16 obituary of the actor-playwright Jerome Kilty, who wrote a play based on the correspondence between George Bernard Shaw and Mrs. Patrick Campbell. I pointed out that the obit spuriously described their platonic relationship as an affair. A Times editor responded <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/11/affair.html">Must a love affair include sex?</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: I wrote to the New York Times the other day concerning the Sept. 16 obituary of the actor-playwright Jerome Kilty, who wrote a play based on the correspondence between George Bernard Shaw and Mrs. Patrick Campbell. I pointed out that the obit spuriously described their platonic relationship as an affair. A Times editor responded that an affair does not necessarily have to involve sex. Your thoughts, please?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: The short answer is that you’re both right. There are good arguments to be made on both sides of this dispute, which we can’t settle one way or the other because dictionary definitions of “affair” disagree on whether sex is involved. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Technically the Times editors are correct, if having the <em>Oxford English Dictionary</em> on your side makes you right.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <em>OED</em> defines an “affair” in this sense as “a romantic or sexual relationship, often of short duration, between two people who are not married to each other.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">So the <em>OED</em> would agree with the Times that Shaw’s passionate yet nonsexual liaison with Mrs. Campbell, described in Kilty’s play <em>Dear Liar</em>, was an “affair.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In its definition of the word, the <em>OED</em> adds that specifically the relationship is “<em>(a) </em>one that is carried on illicitly, one or both partners being involved in a relationship with another person; <em>(b) </em>an intense sexual relationship.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The dictionary adds that the word can mean “a sexual encounter of any of these types.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">However, we must say that most if not all of the <em>OED</em>’s citations for the published use of the word sound as if something is going on between the sheets. You can judge them for yourself. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><em>Oxford</em>’s earliest example is from William Congreve’s play <em>The Way of the World </em>(1700): “I got a Friend to &#8230; complement her with the Imputation of an Affair with a young Fellow, which I carry&#8217;d so far, that I told her the malicious Town took notice that she was grown fat of a suddain.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">When a woman’s “affair” results in sudden weight gain, one suspects sex was involved.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Here are the <em>OED</em>’s other citations:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">1732: “In our Dialect a vicious Man is a Man of pleasure &#8230; a Lady is said to have an affair, a Gentleman to be gallant, a Rogue in business to be one that knows the World.” (From George Berkeley’s philosophical dialogue <em>Alciphron</em>.) </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">1762: “Why, then, do you pursue your affair with Araminta; and not find some honourable means of breaking off with her?” (From William Whitehead’s play <em>The</em> <em>School for Lovers</em>.)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">1825: “Ovid &#8230; discovered some incestuous affair in the imperial family, and was banished from Rome for life.” (From the <em>Encyclopedia Londinensis</em>.)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">1888: “I shall let the liaison run its course—it will be very amusing &amp; not as costly as an affair with a regular horizontale.” (From a letter by the English poet and novelist Ernest Dowson, describing a singer he had picked up in a music hall.)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">1933: “We could carry on a backstairs affair for weeks without saying a word about it.” (From Noel Coward’s play <em>Design for Living</em>.)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">1965: “The story of his affair with Mother. &#8230; It’s hot stuff, as we used to say at school.” (From David Lodge’s novel <em>The</em> <em>British Museum Is Falling Down</em>.)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">2005: “What kind of a sophisticated guy in his fifties <em>doesn’t</em> have an affair? It’s basically mandatory.” (From Zadie Smith’s novel <em>On Beauty</em>.)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">You see what we mean. The bulk of those references appear to be sexual rather than romantic. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The use of “affair” to mean a romantic or sexual relationship was preceded by the longer phrase “affair of love,” described by the <em>OED</em> as now somewhat archaic. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“Affair of love,” first recorded in 1574, is defined as “<em>(a) </em>a matter or experience connected with love,” usually used in the plural, or “<em>(b) </em>a romantic or sexual relationship between two people in love.” It can also mean “a sexual encounter.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A term first recorded in 1710, “affair of the heart,” is defined in the <em>OED</em> as “a matter concerning romantic love; a love affair.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">And “love affair,” dating from 1767, is defined as “a romantic or sexual relationship between two people in love.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">By the way, the faux-French phrase “affaire d’amour” would be meaningless in France, where an <em>affaire</em> is a business deal, not a romance.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">As we write in <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books-html/books_specious-html"><em>Origins of the Specious</em></a>, our book about language myths and misconceptions, “affaire d’amour” is simply a froufrou version of “love affair.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Getting back to your question, an “affair of the heart” does sound as if it could be an innocent romance, conducted fully clothed. But we think most people would assume an “affair” or a “love affair” has a sexual component.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">However, we can’t support this with solid evidence; it’s mere intuition, which doesn’t count for much. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Standard dictionaries are split on the issue of whether the principals in an “affair” are actually having sex. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><em>The American Heritage Dictionary of the English Language </em>(5th ed.) defines “affair” in its romantic sense this way: “A sexual relationship between two people, especially when at least one of them is married or in another committed romantic relationship.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <em>Macmillan Dictionary</em>, in both its American and British editions, agrees: “A sexual relationship between two people, especially when one of them is married to someone else.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">But <em>Merriam-Webster’s Collegiate Dictionary</em> (11th ed.) has this broader definition: “A romantic or passionate attachment typically of limited duration.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">And <em>Webster’s New World College Dictionary</em> (the Times’s house dictionary) also takes a broader view: “An amorous relationship between two people not married to each other; an amour.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">So the word “affair” will have to be allowed to retain some of its mystery.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><em>Check out </em><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><em>our books</em></a><em> about the English language</em></span></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/11/affair.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>A recipe for success</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/11/receipt-recipe.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/11/receipt-recipe.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 09 Nov 2012 13:10:32 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=13666</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: I recently became hooked on Downton Abbey, where I heard the word “receipt” used for a cooking “recipe.” I looked the words up online and learned that a “receipt” was once a “recipe.” When and how did “receipt” become “recipe”?</p> <p>A: You’re right that a “receipt” was once a “recipe,” but the relationship between <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/11/receipt-recipe.html">A recipe for success</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: I recently became hooked on <em>Downton Abbey</em>, where I heard the word “receipt” used for a cooking “recipe.” I looked the words up online and learned that a “receipt” was once a “recipe.” When and how did “receipt” become “recipe”?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: You’re right that a “receipt” was once a “recipe,” but the relationship between these two words isn’t as simple as that.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">When the word “receipt” entered English sometime before 1349, according to the <em>Chambers Dictionary of Etymology</em>, it simply meant the act of receiving something.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Although English adapted the word from Anglo-Norman and Old French, it’s ultimately derived from the Latin <em>recipere</em> (to receive).</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">By the 1390s, according to the <em>Oxford English Dictionary</em>, “receipt” referred to “the amount, sum, or quantity of something received.” That “something” could be money, food, or medicine.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Before the end of the 1390s, the word “receipt” (spelled “resceyte”) was being used in the sense of a medical prescription.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <em>OED</em>’s earliest citation for this usage is from John Trevisa’s 1397 translation of <em>De Proprietatibus Rerum</em>, an encyclopedia written in Latin by Bartholomeus Anglicus:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“In alle goode resceytes and medicyns amomum is ofte y-do.” (“In all good receipts and medicines amomum [an aromatic plant] is often put.”)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">It wasn’t until 1585, according to <em>OED</em> citations, that “receipt” was recorded in a new sense—a “written or printed acknowledgement of receiving something, esp. of the payment of money.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Ten years later, <em>Oxford</em> says, “receipt” took on the meaning you ask about: “A statement of the ingredients and procedure required for making a dish or an item of food or drink.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The dictionary has written examples of the word used in this sense from 1595 to 1993, but the last few citations seem to be referring to a usage from the past, and the <em>OED</em> says this meaning is now considered historical.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The two most recent published references that clearly use “receipt” to mean a contemporary recipe are from the early 20th century.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Henry James, in his 1903 novel <em>The Ambassadors</em>, writes: “It&#8217;s such an order, really, that before we cook you the dish we must at least have your receipt.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">And an article in the Feb. 14, 1903, issue of the Lancet refers to “a new receipt for a ‘special beef-tea,’ in which the nutritious elements are preserved, and reinforced as far as possible.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">As for the word “recipe,” which comes from the same Latin root as “receipt,” it referred to a medical prescription when it entered English in the early 1500s.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <em>OED</em>’s first citation for “recipe” is from Thomas Paynell’s 1533 translation of <em>De Morbo Gallico: A Treatise of the French Disease</em>,  a book by Ulrich von Hutten about his struggle against syphilis:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“This phisition whan I was wrytinge these thynges, and takyng my iourney from Frankeford, wher he was wrytynge his recipe, was asked … what he thought of Guaiacum.” (Guaiacum is a plant that has been used to treat syphilis and other diseases.)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">So in the 1500s, the words “recipe” and “receipt” could mean a medical prescription. Although “recipe” is sometimes still used that way, that sense of “receipt” is now considered archaic.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">By the 1600s, according to <em>OED</em> citations, “recipe” was being used more broadly to mean a “statement of the ingredients and procedure required for making something.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">But it wasn’t until the mid-1700s that the word came to mean the instructions for preparing food. The <em>OED</em>’s first citation for this sense comes from a 1743 letter by Horace Walpole: “You&#8217;ll find as soon … recipes for pastry-ware.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">So when, you ask, did “recipe” replace “receipt” in the kitchen?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Well, the two words coexisted in this sense for more than a century and a half, but “recipe” became the dominant term in the early 20th century. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">How, you ask, did this happen? Simply put, more people preferred “recipe” to “receipt” in the food sense. And in language, the majority rules. Whether language mavens like it or not, that’s the etymological recipe for success. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><em>Check out </em><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><em>our books</em></a><em> about the English language</em></span></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/11/receipt-recipe.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Side effects</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/11/side-effects.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/11/side-effects.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 08 Nov 2012 13:10:32 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Phrase origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Slang]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=13653</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: I was reading a description of Lord Bingham, a British judge who died two years ago, and came across this sentence: “He had no side to him at all, and he would be surprised to hear me saying these things about him.” I&#8217;m thinking this means he was not haughty or pompous, but I&#8217;d <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/11/side-effects.html">Side effects</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: I was reading a description of Lord Bingham, a British judge who died two years ago, and came across this sentence: “He had no side to him at all, and he would be surprised to hear me saying these things about him.” I&#8217;m thinking this means he was not haughty or pompous, but I&#8217;d like to hear it from you!</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: In British usage, “to put on side” is to give oneself airs, according to the <em>Oxford English Dictionary</em>. And someone who has “no side” is modest and unpretentious.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Here, the <em>OED</em> adds, “side” is a slang term meaning “pretentiousness, swagger, conceit.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><em>Oxford</em>’s earliest citation for this sense of the word is from Joseph Hatton’s novel <em>Cruel London</em> (1878): “Cool, downy cove, who puts side on.” (In British slang, a “downy cove” is a knowing fellow.)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Another citation, from Joseph Hocking’s 1896 novel <em>Fields of Fair Renown</em>, uses “side” the same way: “They seem to have no side; they are all as jolly as may be.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We’ve found this sense of “side” in only one American dictionary, the unabridged <em>Webster’s Third New International</em>, which defines it as “swaggering manner” or “arrogant behavior.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">But British dictionaries know the usage well. They define it as meaning insolence, arrogance, a proud attitude, pretentiousness, and so on. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Where does it come from? Unfortunately, the usage is “of doubtful origin,” the <em>OED</em> says. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">But the dictionary does mention a possible connection with the game of billiards, in which “side” means the spin or “direction given to a ball by striking it at a point not directly in the middle.” (An American would say such a stroke puts “English” on the ball.)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <em>OED</em>’s earliest example of this comes from <em>Billiards </em>(1873), a book written by Joseph Bennett and Henry Jones: “In putting on side, all that has to be done is to strike the ball on the side instead of in the middle.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">On the other hand, the <em>OED</em> invites readers to look at another use of “side”—an old adjective meaning haughty or proud. This usage dates to the 1600s and perhaps to the early 1500s.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Among the <em>OED</em>’s citations is this one from Sidney Oldall Addy’s <em>A Glossary of Words Used in the Neighbourhood of Sheffield</em> (1888): “I met Mrs. —— in the town, and she was very side.”</span></p>
<p><em><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></em><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><em>our books</em></a><em><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></em></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/11/side-effects.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Robot talk</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/11/robot-talk.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/11/robot-talk.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 07 Nov 2012 13:10:45 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Pronunciation]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=13644</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: I was watching a video in which Isaac Asimov pronounces “robot” as ROH-but instead of the way it’s pronounced today: ROH-bot. When did his pronunciation arise and why did it vanish?</p> <p>A: Asimov’s pronunciation didn’t vanish.</p> <p>We checked four American dictionaries and three of them list both ROH-bot and ROH-but as standard pronunciations of <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/11/robot-talk.html">Robot talk</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: I was watching a <a href="http://bit.ly/GX61D">video</a> in which Isaac Asimov pronounces “robot” as ROH-but instead of the way it’s pronounced today: ROH-bot. When did his pronunciation arise and why did it vanish?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: Asimov’s pronunciation didn’t vanish.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We checked four American dictionaries and three of them list both ROH-bot and ROH-but as standard pronunciations of “robot.” Most British dictionaries, though, list only one pronunciation: ROH-bot.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We can’t tell you exactly when Asimov’s pronunciation of “robot” arose, but it’s not in our 1956 edition of the <em>Webster’s New International Dictionary</em> (the unabridged second edition).</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><em>Webster’s Second</em> lists two pronunciations: ROH-bot and ROB-ott. However, we haven’t seen ROB-ott in any other dictionary, including <em>Webster’s Third</em>.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In that YouTube video you mention, the science fiction writer discusses the Three Laws of Robotics, which were introduced in his 1942 short story “Runaround”:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">1. A robot may not injure a human being or, through inaction, allow a human being to come to harm.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">2. A robot must obey the orders given to it by human beings, except where such orders would conflict with the First Law.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">3. A robot must protect its own existence as long as such protection does not conflict with the First or Second Laws.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">However, the noun “robot” originally had nothing to do with science fiction.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <em>Oxford English Dictionary</em> says it first showed up in English in the early 19th century in reference to  a “central European system of serfdom, by which a tenant&#8217;s rent was paid in forced labour or service.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <em>OED</em>’s earliest written example is from an 1839 book by John Paget about Hungary and Transylvania: “The system of rent by <em>robot</em> or forced labour … is a direct premium on idleness.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">However, <em>Oxford</em> says this sense of the word is now historical—that is, used to refer to events in the past.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The dictionary says the term was resurrected in the early 20th century in its science fiction sense: “An intelligent artificial being typically made of metal and resembling in some way a human or other animal.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><em>Oxford</em>’s earliest example of the new usage is from the Oct. 10, 1922, issue of the New York Times: “A Robot that fails to raise goose flesh does dire sabotage against its dramatic inventor.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <em>OED</em> says this usage originated in the Czech writer Karel Capek’s 1921 science fiction play <em>RUR</em> (the title stands for Rossum’s Universal Robots). In fact, the Times citation is from a review of the English translation of the play.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Capek, at the suggestion of his brother Joseph, extracted the Czech word <em>robot</em> from <em>robota</em> (Czech for forced labor or drudgery), according to the <em>OED</em>.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The dictionary says the English word was soon being used figuratively to refer to a “person who acts mechanically or without emotion.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The first <em>OED</em> citation for this usage is from the June 22, 1923, issue of the Westminster Gazette: “Mr. G. Bernard Shaw defined Robots as persons all of whose activities were imposed on them.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In a few years, the word was being used to refer to a “machine capable of automatically carrying out a complex series of movements.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The first <em>OED</em> example is from the Oct. 17, 1927, issue of the Syracuse (NY) Herald: “A ‘televocal’ electrical robot, which … can answer the telephone, tell the height of water in a reservoir, open doors, switch on lights and perform other mechanical services.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Now, that’s a jack of all trades!</span></p>
<p><em><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></em><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><em>our books</em></a><em><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></em></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/11/robot-talk.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>When Ireland was Scotland</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/11/scotch-irish.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/11/scotch-irish.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Tue, 06 Nov 2012 13:10:52 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Phrase origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=13635</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: In a recent posting, you cite a study entitled “The Scotch-Irish Element in Appalachian English.” There is no such thing as “Scotch-Irish”! There is Ireland and Scotland. The inhabitants of the former are Irish whilst the inhabitants of the latter are Scots or Scottish, not scotch, a variety of whiskey. I submit these observations <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/11/scotch-irish.html">When Ireland was Scotland</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: In a recent posting, you cite a study entitled “The Scotch-Irish Element in Appalachian English.” There is no such thing as “Scotch-Irish”! There is Ireland and Scotland. The inhabitants of the former are Irish whilst the inhabitants of the latter are Scots or Scottish, not scotch, a variety of whiskey. I submit these observations for your comment. Full disclosure: I am a Canadian of English birth.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: No such thing as Scotch-Irish? We beg to differ. The linguist who wrote the study we cited in our <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/09/everwhat-and-everwhere.html">post</a> about “everwhat” and “everwhere” was perfectly correct to use the term “Scotch-Irish” in his title. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In fact, we briefly mentioned this term in a blog <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2010/09/scot-scotch-scottish.html">item</a> we wrote a couple of years ago about the use of the adjectives “Scot,” “Scotch,” and “Scottish.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In that posting, we noted that “Scotch-Irish” is commonly used on this side of the Atlantic to refer to the descendants of Scots who migrated to Ireland, and later to North America. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">These people are also sometimes referred to as “Scots-Irish” or “Ulster Scots.” But in the US and Canada, the preferred term is “Scotch-Irish.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">You needn’t take our word for it. You’ll find “Scotch-Irish” defined similarly in standard dictionaries as well as the <em>Oxford English Dictionary</em>.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <em>OED</em> says the term “Scotch-Irish,” when used in this sense, is “chiefly” North American. It has citations for the published use of the term from Colonial documents dating back to the late 1600s.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <em>OED</em> defines “Scotch-Irish,” which is both a noun and an adjective, as “designating Ulster Scots settlers in North America; of, belonging to, or descended from these settlers; (occas.) designating the Ulster Scots themselves. Also: of mixed Scottish and Irish ancestry.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The term “Scotch-Irish,” the <em>OED</em> adds, is “usually preferred in the United States and Canada over <em>Scots-Irish</em>. Historically, the term was sometimes used more widely in North America to designate any Irish Protestant immigrants, as well as those from southern Scotland and the English-Scottish borderlands.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <em>OED</em> has many citations for this sense of the term. We’ll quote one each from the 17th, 18th, and 19th centuries.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">This example is from a colorful affidavit—”sworn,” you might say, in more senses than one—found in the judicial records of Somerset County, Maryland (1690): “I will give you full satisfaction to your own Content. You Scotch Irish dogg it was you.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">From the <em>Collections of the Massachusetts Historical Society</em> comes this entry in the journal of Witham Marshe (1744): “The inhabitants [of Lancaster, Pa.] are chiefly High-Dutch, Scotch-Irish, some few English families, and unbelieving Israelites.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">And this example is from George Bancroft’s <em>A History of the United States</em> (1876): “Its convenient proximity to the border counties of Pennsylvania and Virginia had been observed by Scotch-Irish Presbyterians and other bold and industrious men.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Besides those US and Canadian senses of “Scotch-Irish,” the phrase has had several earlier meanings in Celtic history, according to the <em>OED</em>.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">For instance, the terms “Scotch-Irish,” “Scots-Irish,” “Scoto-Irish,” and “Irish-Scots” have been used at various periods—though rarely today except in history books—to refer to Irish settlers in what is now western Scotland.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">And “Scotch-Irish” has been used to mean the “Gaelic-speaking inhabitants of the Scottish Highlands and Islands considered collectively,” <em>Oxford</em> says.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In fact, in very early Old English the term “Scot” itself, both the noun and the adjective, referred to the Gaelic people of early medieval Ireland. Yes, Ireland!</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">As the <em>OED</em> explains, this Old English term applied to “a member of the Gaelic people inhabiting early medieval Ireland; spec. a member of the people of Dalriada who began settling in what is now the west of Scotland from about the 5th cent. a.d.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">This modern citation, from William Ferguson’s <em>The Identity of the Scottish Nation</em> (1998), refers to “Scot” in this sense: “Buchanan meant the ancient Scots of Dalriada, who were &#8230; the root stock from which the Scottish nation developed.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">(Dalriada was an ancient kingdom “originally located in the far north-east of Ireland,” the <em>OED</em> says. This kingdom “expanded into parts of what is now western Scotland (esp. Argyll) from at least the 5th cent. a.d. During the 9th cent., alliances between Dalriada and the Pictish kingdoms led to the formation of the kingdom of Alba, the forerunner of the medieval kingdom of Scotland.”) </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The ultimate origin of the word “Scot” is something of a mystery. It comes from a post-classical Latin word, <em>Scottus</em>, which in the late 4th century denoted the inhabitants of Ireland. The word <em>Scot</em> in Early Irish is probably from the Latin <em>Scottus</em>. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">But the origin of the Latin term is described by the <em>OED</em> as uncertain: “There is no evidence that it represents the indigenous name of any Irish-speaking people.” (The classical Latin name for Ireland was <em>Hibernia</em>.)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Both the post-classical Latin<em> </em>word <em>Scotia </em>and the English name “Scotland” were first recorded as ancient names for Ireland. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In those days, and until about the 800s, Ireland “was probably understood to include the areas of Irish settlement in northern Britain,” the dictionary adds. And from about this time, the word “Scot” began to appear in reference to inhabitants of Scotland.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“The emergence of <em>Scotland</em> as the name exclusively denoting a part of northern Britain is probably linked to the consolidation of the Kingdom of Scotland in the 9th cent.,” <em>Oxford</em> says.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">If the ancient Irish (that is, the first “Scots”) hadn’t moved east, what would Scotland be called today? Perhaps “Pictland,” after the Picts who occupied the lands north of the Firth and Clyde rivers and who eventually merged with the immigrants from Dalriada.</span></p>
<p><em><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></em><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><em>our books</em></a><em><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></em></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/11/scotch-irish.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>“In” a paper vs. “on” the Net</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/11/in-vs-on.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/11/in-vs-on.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 05 Nov 2012 12:10:36 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=13621</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: Why is something “in” a newspaper but “on” the Internet, or “in” a movie” but “on” television?</p> <p>A: The prepositions “in” and “on” have had many different meanings since they showed up in Anglo-Saxon times, though they were sometimes used interchangeably in Old English.</p> <p>In the simplest terms, “in” refers to being within a <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/11/in-vs-on.html">“In” a paper vs. “on” the Net</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: Why is something “in” a newspaper but “on” the Internet, or “in” a movie” but “on” television?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: The prepositions “in” and “on” have had many different meanings since they showed up in Anglo-Saxon times, though they were sometimes used interchangeably in Old English.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In the simplest terms, “in” refers to being within a given space while “on” refers to being on top of it. However, these two words are often used idiomatically—that is, in unusual or distinctive ways.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">H.W. Fowler, in <em>The King’s English</em>, says there are so many idiomatic uses of prepositions that it would be impossible for dictionaries, grammar books, or usage guides to cite all of them.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We won’t use Fowler, though, as an excuse to avoid answering your question.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">When the preposition “in” entered English sometime before the year 700, according to the <em>Oxford English Dictionary</em>, it referred to being within an actual place, such as a house, a forest, a cave, and so on.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">By the late 800s, though, people began using “in” more loosely to refer to being within things like a book or the writings of an author. The preposition is being used in this sense when we say something is “in” a movie or an article or a newspaper.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">But why, you ask, do we say something is “on” the Internet or “on” television?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In early Old English, according to the <em>OED</em>, the preposition “on” meant to be on the upper surface of a physical thing.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Over the years, though, people began using the preposition figuratively to refer to a judge “on the bench,” a truant “on the carpet,” a job applicant “on tenterhooks,” and so on.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In the late 19th century, English speakers started using “on” to refer to a medium of communications—the telephone at first, then radio, television, and the Internet.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The earliest written example of this usage in the <em>OED</em> is from <em>Ogilvie’s Imperial Dictionary</em> (1882): “<em>Telephonist</em>, a person versed in telephony, or who operates on the telephone.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The next <em>OED</em> citation, from a 1929 letter by the English artist Roger Eliot Fry, refers to being on the radio: “I have still two ‘talks’ hanging over me—one at the Athenaeum Club and one on the wireless.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">And here’s a television example, from <em>Up Your Banners</em>, a 1969 novel by Donald E. Westlake: “The beautician hollered from the living room, ‘Leona, come quick! You&#8217;re on the TV!’ ”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In case you’d like to read more, we had a post in <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2009/07/watch-words.html">2009</a> about “on” television versus “at” a movie house. And we had an item in <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2008/03/idioms-delight.html">2008</a> about some of the idiomatic use of prepositions.</span></p>
<p><em><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></em><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><em>our books</em></a><em><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></em></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/11/in-vs-on.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Pat in NY Times on Web. 3 furor</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/11/pat-on-web-3.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/11/pat-on-web-3.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 02 Nov 2012 17:55:33 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Pronunciation]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Punctuation]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Slang]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Spelling]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=13612</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Read Pat&#8217;s review in this Sunday&#8217;s New York Times Book Review on the furor over Webster’s Third New International Dictionary. She&#8217;s reviewing The Story of Ain’t: America, Its Language, and the Most Controversial Dictionary Ever Published, by David Skinner.</p> <p>Check out our books about the English language</p> ]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Read Pat&#8217;s <a href="http://www.nytimes.com/2012/11/04/books/review/the-story-of-aint-by-david-skinner.html?pagewanted=all">review</a> in this Sunday&#8217;s New York Times Book Review on the furor over <em>Webster’s Third New International Dictionary</em>. She&#8217;s reviewing <em>The Story of Ain’t: America, Its Language, and the Most Controversial Dictionary Ever Published</em>, by David Skinner.</p>
<p><em>Check out </em><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><em>our books</em></a><em> about the English language</em></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/11/pat-on-web-3.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Something for the weekend?</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/11/something-for-the-weekend.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/11/something-for-the-weekend.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 02 Nov 2012 12:10:30 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Punctuation]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Spelling]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=13565</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: Before 1945, there was, in effect, no “weekend.” My father worked Saturday and half Sunday up to the late ’40s. Also, my memory is of a hyphenated “week-end.” It must have changed over the late ’50s and early ’60s.</p> <p>A: The two-day weekend break (three or more days on holidays) may be relatively new, <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/11/something-for-the-weekend.html">Something for the weekend?</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: Before 1945, there was, in effect, no “weekend.” My father worked Saturday and half Sunday up to the late ’40s. Also, my memory is of a hyphenated “week-end.” It must have changed over the late ’50s and early ’60s.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: The two-day weekend break (three or more days on holidays) may be relatively new, but the word “weekend” isn’t. It dates back to the 17th century.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">As for that hyphen, “weekend” evolved like most compound words: they usually begin life as two separate words, are later hyphenated, and finally become one solid word, though this process can be a bit messy.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We checked nine standard dictionaries in the US and the UK, and all of them now list “weekend” without the hyphen.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">However, the <em>Oxford English Dictionary</em> still hyphenates the word in its main entry (“week-end”), though the term is hyphen-free in all <em>OED</em> citations from the 1970s onward.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">What is a “weekend”? Well, some dictionaries consider it Saturday and Sunday, others include Friday night, and still others describe it as the period between the end of one workweek and the start of another. (A “long weekend” is one extended by adjacent days.)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">When the word entered English nearly 400 years ago, it simply meant the end of the week—at least, that’s the apparent sense in the <em>OED</em>’s earliest citation, a 1638 quotation reproduced in the <em>Victoria County History of Yorkshire</em>:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“The greatest weight of the said exaction will fall upon very poor people &#8230; who making every week a coarse kersey and being compelled to sell the same at the week end &#8230; are nevertheless constrained to yield one half penny apiece.” (Kersey is a heavy wool or wool and cotton fabric.)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In the next <em>OED</em> citation, from <em>The Journal of the Rev. William Bagshaw Stevens</em> (1793), the author seems to be using the word “weekend” in the sense of a period of leisure between two workweeks.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In a journal entry, Stevens, headmaster of the Repton School in Derbyshire, notes his plans to visit a friend, the Rev. John D. Dewe, a master at the Appleby School:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“Wrote to Dewe that I would put on my seven league boots next weekend and stretch my course to Appleby.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">(The excerpt comes from a version of the journal edited by Georgina Galbraith and published in 1965. The editing may account for this early appearance of “weekend” as a solid word.)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The next two <em>OED</em> citations, from the 19th century, are more specific about the meaning of the term.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Here’s an example from the Food Journal (1870): “ ‘Week-end,’ that is from Saturday until Monday,—it may be a later day in the week if the money and credit hold out,—is the season of dissipation.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The journal Notes and Queries printed this passage in 1879: “In Staffordshire, if a person leaves home at the end of his week&#8217;s work on the Saturday afternoon to spend the evening of Saturday and the following Sunday with friends at a distance, he is said to be spending his <em>week-end</em> at So-and-so.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">But the fun begins on Friday in this example from Mary Elizabeth Braddon’s novel <em>The Day Will Come</em> (1889):</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“Theodore and his friend betook themselves to Cheriton Chase on the following Friday, for that kind of visit which north country people describe as ‘a week end’.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">As we’ve said, none of the <em>OED</em> citations for “weekend” since the 1970s have hyphens. Here are a few examples, with “weekend” used attributively—that is, as an adjective:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“Lieutenant Mark Phillips, on weekend leave from Germany, went hunting on Saturday with Princess Anne.” (From the Guardian, 1973.)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“A weekend bag packed with scent, toothbrush and so forth.” (From Julia O’Faolain’s novel <em>The Obedient Wife</em>, 1982.)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“Humphrey Brooke was only a weekend gardener until &#8230; he decided to retire.” (From Harper’s and Queen, 1974.)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“Weekending French families setting out in their saloons for the countryside.” (From Anthony Grey’s novel <em>Some Put Their Trust in Chariots, </em>1973.)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In Western countries, the week is typically divided into a workweek of Monday through Friday, and a weekend of Saturday and Sunday.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">However, the usual workweek is often longer in other parts of the world. And the weekend can fall on other days, depending on the predominant religion in the area.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We won’t get into a detailed history of the two-day weekend, except to note that Henry Ford began giving his auto workers Saturday and Sunday off in 1926, the year the American Federation of Labor set a five-day, 40-hour week as one of its goals.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">By the summer of 1929, according to a <a href="http://library.cqpress.com/cqresearcher/document.php?id=cqresrre1929052300">report</a> by CQ Researcher, from one-half to three-quarters of a million American wage earners had a five-day week.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We should note, though, that many Americans don’t have a traditional workweek. When we were journalists, for example, we often worked on Saturday and Sunday, and had our days off on weekdays.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We’ll close this with a usage that was new to us. The phrase “something for the weekend” is a British euphemism for a condom (and sometimes for another sexual aid, like an aphrodisiac).</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <em>OED</em> explains the origins of this colloquialism: “Traditionally, as part of a question that barbers were said to have put to their customers.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">According to a 1987 citation in the Sunday Times of London, “Barbers would ask our fathers: ‘Anything for the weekend, sir?’ ”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">This would seem to give a whole new meaning to the question, “How was your weekend?”</span></p>
<p><em><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></em><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><em>our books</em></a><em><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></em></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/11/something-for-the-weekend.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Frankenly speaking</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/11/frankenly-speaking.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/11/frankenly-speaking.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 01 Nov 2012 12:10:30 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Phrase origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=13586</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: I keep hearing the recent weather disaster on the East Coast referred to as “Frankenstorm.” I assume this just means it was a monster storm. But how does a usage like that get started and spread so fast? </p> <p>A: The name has caught on because it&#8217;s both catchy and appropriate.</p> <p>Not only was <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/11/frankenly-speaking.html">Frankenly speaking</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: I keep hearing the recent weather disaster on the East Coast referred to as “Frankenstorm.” I assume this just means it was a monster storm. But how does a usage like that get started and spread so fast? </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: The name has caught on because it&#8217;s both catchy and appropriate.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Not only was this a monstrous storm, but like Frankenstein’s monster it was cobbled together from disparate parts—an Atlantic hurricane moving up from the tropics, a cold front from the west, a blast of arctic air from the north, and high tides. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We can almost imagine Mother Nature, like the scientist Victor Frankenstein, looking upon her creation and shouting, “It’s alive! It’s alive!”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">During the recent storm, it was widely reported that “Frankenstorm” was coined on Oct. 25, 2012, by Jim Cisco, a weather forecaster for the National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration, as Hurricane Sandy was heading up the coast. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">But in fact the term “Frankenstorm” had cropped up a couple of years earlier, in January 2010, when scientists in California were studying the potential impact of a monster storm. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">As the <a href="http://www.boston.com/news/nation/articles/2010/01/25/west_coast_scientists_trying_to_prepare_for_frankenstorm_disaster_scenario/">Associated Press</a> reported, the scientists at Cal Tech stitched together data from earlier disasters and dubbed their hypothetical model a “Frankenstorm.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">No matter who came up with the name, it’s certain to be resurrected again. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In fact, the combining form “Franken-” has been used for at least several decades to form words for unnatural creations. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <em>Oxford English Dictionary</em>’s earliest example is “Frankenfood,” a term that first showed up in a letter to the editor of the New York Times in 1992. </span><span style="color: #000000;">Writing in response to an article about genetically engineered crops, Paul Lewis, a professor of English at Boston College, wrote:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“Ever since Mary Shelley&#8217;s baron rolled his improved human out of the lab, scientists have been bringing just such good things to life. If they want to sell us Frankenfood, perhaps it&#8217;s time to gather the villagers, light some torches and head to the castle.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A bit of googling, however, finds several earlier examples, including Franken Berry (1971), a monster-themed cereal, <em>Frankenweenie</em> (1984), an animated short about a boy who brings his dog back to life, and <em>Frankenhooker</em> (1990), a film about a medical-school dropout who raises his girlfriend from the dead.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <em>OED</em> says the word element “Franken-” is used to form nouns that convey the sense of “genetically modified” or “relating to genetic modification.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Besides “Frankenfood,” the <em>OED</em> cites the use of terms like “Frankenfruit,” “Frankenplants,” and &#8220;Frankenscience.” (Sometimes the words are capitalized and sometimes not.)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><em>Oxford</em> notes an earlier usage, “Frankenstein food,” first used in 1989 and meaning food that’s genetically altered or irradiated.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Now, of course, “Franken-” is used more broadly for things put together in odd, unnatural, or monstrous ways. </span><span style="color: #000000;">We&#8217;ve seen &#8220;Frankenbike&#8221; (a bicycle made of scavenged parts), &#8220;Frankenbite&#8221; (a patched-together sound bite), and &#8220;Frankenstrat&#8221; (Eddie Van Halen&#8217;s guitar, a Stratocaster body plus miscellaneous parts).</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A contributor to the American Dialect Society’s discussion group recently quipped that if you were to create a senator from Minnesota out of senatorial body parts, you’d get a “Frankenfranken.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <em>OED</em> naturally traces all this to the noun “Frankenstein,” which comes from “the name of <em>Victor Frankenstein</em>, the title-character of Mary Shelley&#8217;s romance <em>Frankenstein</em> (1818), who constructed a human monster and endowed it with life.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Shelley’s book didn’t refer to the creature itself as “Frankenstein.” But the name, according to the <em>OED</em>, is “commonly misused allusively as a typical name for a monster who is a terror to his originator and ends by destroying him.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The  British Prime Minister William Gladstone was the first to use the name for the monster and not its creator, according to <em>Oxford</em>. In speaking of mules, which are a cross between a donkey and a horse, Gladstone was quoted as saying in 1838, “They really seem like Frankensteins of the animal creation.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The term has been used that way ever since, as in this <em>OED</em> citation from London’s Daily Telegraph (1971): “There are now growing indications that the Nationalists in South Africa have created a political Frankenstein which is pointing the way to a non-White political revival.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">But what’s really kept the wider used of “Frankenstein” and “Franken-” alive are the many films inspired by Shelley’s book, beginning with the Universal Studios original, <em>Frankenstein </em>(1931), starring Boris Karloff.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">After that, the deluge. Sequels included <em>Bride of Frankenstein</em> (1935), <em>Son of Frankenstein</em> (1939), <em>The Ghost of Frankenstein</em> (1942), <em>Frankenstein Meets the Wolf Man</em> (1943), <em>House of Frankenstein</em> (1944), <em>Abbott and Costello Meet Frankenstein</em> (1948), and so on for decades to come. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Our favorite adaptation is Mel Brooks’s hilarious <em>Young Frankenstein</em> (1974), in which Gene Wilder, playing a descendant of the original Dr. Frankenstein, has a dance number with the monster and insists that his name be pronounced FRONK-en-steen. </span></p>
<p><em><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></em><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><em>our books</em></a><em><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></em></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/11/frankenly-speaking.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Like a hole in the head</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/10/hole-in-the-head.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/10/hole-in-the-head.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 31 Oct 2012 12:10:42 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Phrase origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=13570</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: Do you have an explanation of the saying, “I need this like I need a third armpit”? Where does it come from?</p> <p>A: The expression is new to us. We couldn’t find that exact wording online, though we came across dozens of references to a website called “I Need This Like a Third Armpit.”</p> <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/10/hole-in-the-head.html">Like a hole in the head</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: Do you have an explanation of the saying, “I need this like I need a third armpit”? Where does it come from?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: The expression is new to us. We couldn’t find that exact wording online, though we came across dozens of references to a <a href="http://thirdarmpit.blogspot.com/">website</a> called “I Need This Like a Third Armpit.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We also found many similar expressions on the Web, including “I need this like I need a tooth pulled,” “I need this like I need another pair of legs,” and “I need this like I need a heart attack.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">All of them are variations on a theme—the old saying “I need this [or whatever] like a hole in the head.” (The old saying is often seen with the verb repeated: “I need this like I need a hole in the head.”)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The expression is a jocular way of describing something that you don’t need and don’t want. In fact, you could make up your own variation to describe something useless: “I need [fill in the blank] like a [fill in the blank].”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <em>Oxford English Dictionary</em> says the phrase “to need (something) like a hole in the head” is “applied to something not desired at all or something useless.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <em>OED</em> compares the expression to a similar one in Yiddish,<em> “Ich darf es vi a loch in kop” </em>(I need it like a hole in the head).</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">While the dictionary doesn’t actually say the English version is derived from the Yiddish, we’re willing to bet that it is. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><em>Oxford</em> has several written examples of the usage, with the earliest dating from 1951. Here are the first two citations:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“A smart operator needs a dame like he needs a hole in the head.” (From Marshall McLuhan’s <em>The Mechanical Bride: Folklore of Industrial Man</em>, 1951.)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“The Disciples &#8230; were about as much use to Him as a hole in the head. (From J. D. Salinger’s <em>The Catcher in the Rye</em>, 1951.)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">However, we found many older references, dating from as much as 30 years earlier.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">For example, this passage is from <em>The Heritage</em> (1921), a collection of stories by Viola Brothers Shore: “ ‘He needs a car,’ commented her husband, ‘like I need a hole in the back of my head to let out the steam.’ ”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">And these lines, spoken by a character named Mrs. Levine, come from Arthur Kober’s story collection <em>Thunder Over the Bronx</em> (1935): “ ‘I need a dug in house like I need a hole in head. I need a hole in head?’ she asked rhetorically.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Apparently Kober liked that passage. Here’s a reprise from another story collection, <em>My Dear Bella</em> (1941):</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“ ‘He needs a britch table like I need a hole in head! I need a hole in head?’ he asked rhetorically.” In fact, Kober uses the expression “like I need a hole in head” at least twice in this book.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Viola Brothers Shore was Jewish, supposedly descended from the first Kosher butcher in New York. Her stories were about Jewish Americans and their lives.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Kober too was Jewish. He was a humorist known for his comically stereotypical portrayals of Jewish characters, some of whom spoke English haltingly. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">It seems likely that these authors were adapting a familiar Yiddish usage, and that the “hole in the head” expression came to America with Yiddish-speaking Jewish immigrants.</span></p>
<p><em><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></em><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><em>our books</em></a><em><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></em></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/10/hole-in-the-head.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Why is a top 10 song a hit?</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/10/hit.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/10/hit.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Tue, 30 Oct 2012 12:10:58 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Uncategorized]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=13559</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: What is the origin of &#8220;hit&#8221; as a positive term, as in “hit song”?</p> <p>A: When we say a movie or an album is a “hit,” we aren’t implying that it got there by physical violence, even when the movie or album has a lot of rough stuff in it.</p> <p>So why do we <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/10/hit.html">Why is a top 10 song a hit?</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: What is the origin of &#8220;hit&#8221; as a positive term, as in “hit song”?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: When we say a movie or an album is a “hit,” we aren’t implying that it got there by physical violence, even when the movie or album has a lot of rough stuff in it.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">So why do we use such a pugilistic word to refer to a popular success? There’s a good reason, as it turns out. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The noun “hit” began life pretty violently—as a blow, a stroke, a collision, or an impact. But that kind of “hit” eventually gave us a successful stroke in any kind of endeavor, especially in the entertainment field.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Here’s how the word evolved.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The noun “hit” is derived from the earlier verb “hit,” which was nonviolent when it showed in English nearly a thousand years ago, according to the <em>Oxford English Dictionary</em>.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The verb is believed to have come into English from Old Norse, where <em>hitta</em> meant “to come upon, light upon, meet with, get at, attain to, reach one&#8217;s aim, succeed, and the like.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">This sense of getting at or attaining something is what the verb “hit” originally meant when it was first recorded in English sometime before 1075.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">It wasn’t until two centuries later, around 1275, that “hit” got its more violent meaning—“to get at or reach with a blow, to strike,” the <em>OED</em> says.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Both senses of the verb are still with us today. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The original Old Norse meaning survives in phrases like “hit the road,” “hit the trail,” “hit my meaning,” “hit a happy medium,” “hit upon an idea (or fact),” “hit it off,” “hit the mark,” “hit the truth,” “hit the sack” (to get to bed), and so on. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">All these senses of the verb are nonviolent. They don’t mean crashing or colliding into something, but rather reaching or attaining or getting at it.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The newer and more violent sense of the verb “hit” is the one that’s more familiar today, and it’s the one that gave us all senses of the noun “hit”—including the one you ask about. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The noun “hit” came along in the mid-15th century, and boy was it violent in the beginning! </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <em>OED</em>’s earliest citation is from <em>Ludus Coventriae </em>(circa 1450), an anonymous English miracle play:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“To hym wyl I go, and geve hym suche an hete / That alle the lechis of the londe his lyf xul nevyr restore.” (“To him will I go, and give him such a hit that all the leeches of the land his life shall never restore.”)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Yikes! It’s hard to tell what would be worse—the hit or the leeches. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Many uses of the noun are violent, of course—some more than others. For instance, a “hit” came to mean a killing, perhaps for hire, in the mid-20th century.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">And this sense of the noun has been used attributively—that is, as an adjective—in phrases like “hit man” and “hit squad.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">But “hit” has more peaceful meanings as well. For instance, a “hit” can be a stroke of good luck or a stroke of a ball on the playing field.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We’re not sure, though, how to list a “hit” of drugs: violent or nonviolent? </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">More pertinent to your question is a usage that the <em>OED</em> dates to the early 19th century: “a successful stroke made in action or performance of any kind; esp. any popular success (a person, a play, a song, etc.) in public entertainment.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">This sense of the noun has also been used attributively in phrases such as “hit parade” and “hit song,” the <em>OED</em> adds.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The earliest recorded use of this sense of “hit” is from a letter written in 1811 by the comedian Charles Mathews:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“Maw-worm was a most unusual hit, I am told.” (Mathews played the role of Mr. Mawworm in <em>The Hypocrite</em>, by the Irish playwright Isaac Bickerstaff, on the London stage in 1809.) </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">And since we like quoting from mysteries, here’s a citation from Fredric Brown’s <em>Murder Can Be Fun</em> (1951): “She had big blue eyes that would have been a hit on television.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We’ll end with the use of the noun “hit” in computing to mean a match in a processing task or a connection with a website.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <em>OED</em>’s first citation for this usage, from Charles J. Sippl’s <em>Computer Dictionary and Handbook</em> (1967), defines the term “hit” in digital file maintenance as “the finding of a match between a detail record and a master record.”</span></p>
<p><em><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></em><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><em>our books</em></a><em><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></em></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/10/hit.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Quote du jour</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/10/quote-du-jour.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/10/quote-du-jour.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 29 Oct 2012 12:10:41 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Punctuation]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=13554</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: I grew up learning and practicing that single quotes belong within double quotes, or sometimes in headlines. But everybody seems to be using single quotes now. Have double quotes gone the way of the buggy whip? </p> <p>A: We haven’t noticed an increase in the use of single quotation marks—at least not in American <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/10/quote-du-jour.html">Quote du jour</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: I grew up learning and practicing that single quotes belong within double quotes, or sometimes in headlines. But everybody seems to be using single quotes now. Have double quotes gone the way of the buggy whip? </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: We haven’t noticed an increase in the use of single quotation marks—at least not in American usage. Could it be that you’ve been reading a lot of British authors lately?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In the American system of punctuation, double quotation marks are used to enclose quoted material. Any interior quotations—that is, words quoted within a larger quotation—are enclosed in single quotation marks. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The British convention is just the reverse. The British generally use single quotation marks, while the interior quotations are enclosed within double quote marks. That’s why novels and other materials published in the UK can look startling to an American reader. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">So if you’re seeing more single quote marks in writing by Americans, you’re seeing something unusual. However, as you say, single quote marks are used in most newspaper headlines.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Here’s how the same sentence would be punctuated in the US and UK systems.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">American: <em>As Professor Witherspoon told us, “The word ‘fructify’ means to bear fruit.”</em></span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">British: <em>As Professor Witherspoon told us, ‘The word “fructify” means to bear fruit.’</em></span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">However, <em>The Chicago Manual of Style</em> (16th ed.) points out that there are exceptions in some specialized kinds of American writing. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In linguistic and phonetic studies, a definition is often enclosed in single quotation marks.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">And in horticultural writing, the names of cultivars are sometimes enclosed in single quotation marks. </span></p>
<p><em><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></em><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><em>our books</em></a><em><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></em></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/10/quote-du-jour.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Is “lectitude” a word?</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/10/lectitude.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/10/lectitude.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 26 Oct 2012 12:10:54 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=13544</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: I looked up “lectitude” after coming across it online, but I couldn’t find the word in my dictionary. It sounds like a real word, perhaps a relative of “lecture” or “lectern” or even Hannibal Lecter. But is it really a word?</p> <p>A: If we had to guess, we’d say you were googling and saw <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/10/lectitude.html">Is “lectitude” a word?</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: I looked up “lectitude” after coming across it online, but I couldn’t find the word in my dictionary. It sounds like a real word, perhaps a relative of “lecture” or “lectern” or even Hannibal Lecter. But is it really a word?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: If we had to guess, we’d say you were googling and saw “lectitude” in the search results for a scanned book.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The word shows up in hits for a lot of 19th-century books scanned into the Google Books database. But on closer inspection the actual word turns out to be “rectitude” with the first letter scanned incorrectly. Fooled again!</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">You’re right that “lectitude” sounds like a real word. But you won’t find it in <em>The American Heritage Dictionary of the English Language</em> (5th ed.), <em>Merriam-Webster’s Collegiate Dictionary</em> (11th ed.), and other standard dictionaries.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Was it ever a word? Well, you won’t find “lectitude” in the <em>Oxford English Dictionary</em> either, so it’s safe to say it never existed, period. But let’s be creative.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">If the word “lectitude” did exist, it would probably have something to do with reading. (Sorry, Hannibal!) Many English words starting with “lect” are related to the Latin verb <em>legere</em> (to read), a word whose descendants in Latin generally begin with <em>lect</em>. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <em>OED</em> says, for instance, that “lectory” (from the Latin <em>lectorium</em>) is an obsolete word for a reading place. So a really great place to read might be described as rich in lectitude.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The English “lector” (borrowed from the Latin word for a reader) originally meant a church official whose duty was to read the “lessons” at the service, the <em>OED</em> says. What quality does a good lector need? Lectitude, of course!</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">There are other words that, with a little imagination, could be sources of lectitude. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The noun “lectern” (<em>lectrum</em> in Latin) once meant a desk for reading or singing from in a church. And “lecture” (<em>lectura</em>) originally meant the act of reading. So a very long lecture could give the listener an earful of lectitude. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“Lection” (from <em>lectionem</em>) is a rare and obsolete word for the act of reading, or a lecture, or a lesson to be learned, the <em>OED</em> says. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">And back in the 13th century, “lesson” (also from <em>lectionem</em>) had two meanings, <em>Oxford</em> says: “a portion of Scripture or other sacred writing read at divine service,” or something for a pupil to read, study, and learn.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">So we might say that students who are diligent about doing their homework should get an A in lectitude. </span></p>
<p><em><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></em><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><em>our books</em></a><em><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></em></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/10/lectitude.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>A lick and a promise</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/10/a-lick-and-a-promise.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/10/a-lick-and-a-promise.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 25 Oct 2012 12:10:44 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Phrase origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=13540</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: My mom, who is nearly 90, says things like this: “The kitchen floor needs to be waxed, but I only have time to give it a lick and a promise.” Where does the phrase “a lick and a promise” come from? </p> <p>A: The expression “a lick and a promise” is at least 200 <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/10/a-lick-and-a-promise.html">A lick and a promise</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: My mom, who is nearly 90, says things like this: “The kitchen floor needs to be waxed, but I only have time to give it a lick and a promise.” Where does the phrase “a lick and a promise” come from? </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: The expression “a lick and a promise” is at least 200 years old. Why “lick”? The <em>Oxford English Dictionary</em> says one meaning of the word is “a slight and hasty wash.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In this sense, according to the <em>OED</em>, “lick” usually appears in the phrase “a lick and a promise.” (The “promise” signifies an intention to do a better job sometime later.)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The dictionary’s earliest recorded use of “a lick and a promise” is from Walter White’s travel book <em>All Round the Wrekin</em> (1860): “We only gives the cheap ones a lick and a promise.” (The Wrekin is a hill in Shropshire, England.)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">However, the word sleuth <a href="http://www.barrypopik.com/index.php/new_york_city/entry/a_lick_and_a_promise/">Barry Popik</a> has found almost half a dozen earlier examples of “a lick and a promise.” Here’s the earliest, from the December 1811 issue of The Critical Review, a journal founded by Tobias Smollett:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“The Prince Regent comes in for a blessing, too, but as one of the Serio-Comico-Clerico’s nurses, who are so fond of over-feeding little babies, would say, it is but a <em>lick and a promise</em>.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The “lick” in the expression was originally used by itself, to mean “a dab of paint” or the like, “a hasty tidying up,” or “a casual amount of work,” the <em>OED</em> says.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The earliest example in writing of this sense of “lick,” <em>Oxford</em> says, comes from James Maidment’s <em>A Packet of Pestilent Pasquils </em>(circa 1648), a collection of Scottish literary oddities: “We&#8217;ll mark them with a lick of tarre.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Why is a cursory slap of paint or a casual attempt at a job called a “lick”? There could be a connection with another meaning of the word, which the <em>OED</em> defines as “a small quantity, so much as may be had by licking.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">This usage dates back to the 17th century and is often used in negative constructions: “he hain’t worked a lick” &#8230; “couldn’t cook a lick” &#8230; “didn’t have a lick of sense” &#8230; “couldn’t read a lick,” and so on.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">While we’re on the subject, there’s another kind of “lick” altogether, the one that means “a smart blow,” in the words of the <em>OED</em>. This use of “lick” dates back to the late 17th century.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><em>Oxford</em>’s earliest example comes from Jean-Baptiste Tavernier&#8217;s <em>A Collection of Several Relations &amp; Treatises Singular and Curious </em>(1680): “[He] gave the Fellow half a dozen good Licks with his Cane.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">And finally (since we seem to be on a roll here) comes the “lick” that means a short solo, usually improvised, in jazz or dance music. This one is of a much younger vintage. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <em>OED</em>’s first example is from a weekly music newspaper once published in London, the Melody Maker (1932): “They manage to steal a ‘lick’ from an American record.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">This more recent example is from the Toronto Globe and Mail (1970): “The blues riff is even better, full of Charlie Parker-like bebop licks.”</span></p>
<p><em><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></em><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><em>our books</em></a><em><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></em></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/10/a-lick-and-a-promise.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>A transformative vision?</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/10/a-transformative-vision.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/10/a-transformative-vision.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 24 Oct 2012 12:10:00 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=13526</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: This book title makes me uncomfortable: Obama&#8217;s America: A Transformative Vision of Our National Identity. I associate “transformative” with mutation, not necessarily in a good way, and “transformational” with improvements. I wonder what the experts say.</p> <p>A: The words “transformative” and “transformational” have slightly different meanings, according to some of the dictionaries we consulted, <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/10/a-transformative-vision.html">A transformative vision?</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: This book title makes me uncomfortable: <em>Obama&#8217;s America: A Transformative Vision of Our National Identity</em>. I associate “transformative” with mutation, not necessarily in a good way, and “transformational” with improvements. I wonder what the experts say.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: The words “transformative” and “transformational” have slightly different meanings, according to some of the dictionaries we consulted, though not in the way you think.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <em>Oxford English Dictionary </em>and <em>Merriam-Webster’s Collegiate Dictionary</em> (11th ed.) recognize a difference, but <em>The American Heritage Dictionary of the English Language</em> (5th ed.) regards the two words as synonyms.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">With lexicographers divided, it’s not surprising that many people use these words interchangeably. So it’s probably not worth lying awake nights trying to remember which is which. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <em>OED</em> and <em>Merriam-Webster’s</em> say something that has the power to transform is “transformative” while something that’s simply concerned with or characterized by transformation is “transformational.” A couple of examples might help: </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">● “Sheila’s trip to Rome was transformative, since she left home a shrinking violet and came back a confident woman.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">● “The garden is in a transformational stage, halfway between wilderness and civilized landscape.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">More to the point, though, neither word should be interpreted as exclusively positive or negative. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">These adjectives—like “transform,” the word they come from—merely have to do with change, and change can be for better or for worse. A magic spell, for instance, might transform a subject into a frog or a prince.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Ian Refkowitz used “transformative” in a positive sense when he subtitled his book <em>A Transformative Vision of Our National Identity</em>.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">To quote from the book, Refkowitz discusses whether President Obama can succeed in “transforming our national identity,” so that America’s “many ethnic groups can truly become one people.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The verb that’s at the bottom of all this change, “transform,” comes from the Latin <em>transformare</em>, which is composed of the prefix <em>trans</em>- (through) and <em>formare</em> (to form). In Latin, the noun <em>forma</em> means “form.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The verb was first recorded in English in about 1340, according to the <em>OED</em>. It means to change, whether in form, character, condition, function, or nature. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The noun “transformation” came along in the 1400s and generally means “the action of transforming or fact of being transformed,” the <em>OED</em> says. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">As for the adjectives, “transformative” means “having the faculty of transforming; fitted or tending to transform.” But the lesser-used “transformational” merely means “of or pertaining to transformation.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Of the two, “transformative” is the older, and was first recorded in the late 17th century, according to the <em>OED</em>. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The dictionary’s earliest citation is from John Flavell’s religious tract <em>The Fountain of Life Opened </em>(1673): <em>“</em>The light of Christ is powerfully transformative of its subjects.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“Transformational,” which came along in the late 19th century, is often used in a technical sense. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">It was first recorded, the <em>OED</em> says, in an 1894 article in a London literary magazine, the <em>Athenæum</em>: “The distinction between ‘combinational’ and ‘transformational’ theories of experience.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">However, no more citations for “transformational” appear in the <em>OED</em> until the mid-1950s, when the term became identified with Noam Chomsky and his work in theoretical linguistics.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In 1955, the <em>OED</em> says, Chomsky used the term “Transformational Analysis” in the title of his Ph.D dissertation.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The adjective has since become well-known among linguists and others interested in what’s become known as “transformational” grammar, a theory about how the brain processes language.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Among the <em>OED</em>’s citations for “transformational” is this one from the New York Times in 1965: “Transformational grammar grew in part from M.I.T. computer experiments to produce mechanical translations of foreign languages.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A related adverb, “transformationally,” is also used in linguistics, as in this <em>OED</em> citation from the journal <em>Dædalus</em>:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“If the interrogative sentence ‘Are the men here?’ is derived transformationally from the phrase structure underlying the declarative sentence ‘The men are here,’ it would seem to imply that a speaker first thinks of the declarative sentence and then transforms it into the interrogative form.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Of course, “transformational” is also used by non-linguists. And a cursory survey of the usage in Google shows that many people who do use “transformational” generally use it in the “transformative” sense—that is, not merely having to do with transformation, but able to bring it about.</span></p>
<p><em><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></em><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><em>our books</em></a><em><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></em></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/10/a-transformative-vision.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Hear Pat on Iowa Public Radio</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/10/hear-pat-on-iowa-public-radio.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/10/hear-pat-on-iowa-public-radio.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Tue, 23 Oct 2012 14:59:35 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=13532</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>She&#8217;ll be on Talk of Iowa today from 10 to 11 AM Central time (11 to 12 Eastern) to discuss the English language and take questions from callers. </p> <p>Check out our books about the English language</p> <p> </p> <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/10/hear-pat-on-iowa-public-radio.html">Hear Pat on Iowa Public Radio</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000; font-size: medium;">She&#8217;ll be on </span><a href="http://iowapublicradio.org/programSpecific.php?typeId=116"><span style="color: #0000ff; font-size: medium;">Talk of Iowa</span></a><span style="font-size: medium;"><span style="color: #000000;"> today from 10 to 11 AM Central time (11 to 12 Eastern) to discuss the English language and take questions from callers. </span></span></p>
<p><em><span style="color: #000000; font-size: medium;">Check out </span></em><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html" target="_self"><em><span style="font-size: medium;">our books</span></em></a><span style="font-size: medium;"><span style="color: #000000;"><em> about the English language</em></span></span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000; font-size: medium;"> </span></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/10/hear-pat-on-iowa-public-radio.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Ten-dollar words</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/10/ten-dollar-words.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/10/ten-dollar-words.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Tue, 23 Oct 2012 12:10:32 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Phrase origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=13518</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: What is the origin of the phrase “ten-dollar word”? I looked for an answer in your archives and on the Internet, but I didn’t find one.</p> <p>A: You’re right. We haven’t written about the usage until now and we don’t see much about it online that’s definitive. So thanks for getting us on the <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/10/ten-dollar-words.html">Ten-dollar words</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: What is the origin of the phrase “ten-dollar word”? I looked for an answer in your archives and on the Internet, but I didn’t find one.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: You’re right. We haven’t written about the usage until now and we don’t see much about it online that’s definitive. So thanks for getting us on the case. Here’s what we’ve found.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The linguist Dwight L. Bolinger has written that the word “dollar” is used in many expressions to suggest something important or pretentious. The phrase “ten-dollar word,” for example, refers to a big and pretentious word.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In the October 1942 issue of the journal American Speech, Bolinger says “dollar” is common “as the second element (preceded by a numeral) in combinations ref. to important or pretentious words.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Writing in the journal’s Among the New Words column, he notes that “cent” and “bit” are used as the second element in similar phrases. And by extension, he says, the “dollar” usage is applied to important things as well as pretentious words.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Bolinger, gives these examples of the usage in action: “<em>two-, four-, five-, ten-; fifteen-dollar, seventy-five-cent, two-bit word; sixty-four-dollar question, problem; five-dollar question.</em>”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">So a pretentious word, according to him, can be referred to as a “fifteen-dollar word,” a “seventy-five-cent word,” a “two-bit word,” and so on. And an important problem can be called a “sixty-four-dollar problem.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Bolinger was writing back in 1942, but we’d argue against the use of “two-bit” today to describe a pretentious word. The term “two-bit” now means cheap, petty, or insignificant. (A bit used to be an eighth of a dollar, so two bits was 25 cents.)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The column includes several citations from the early 1940s for the use of “dollar” to mean pompous, but we’ve found many earlier ones now digitized in Google News and Google Books.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Here’s an example of “ten-dollar word,” the specific phrase you’ve asked about, from the Aug. 31, 1937, issue of the Reading (Penn.) Eagle:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“Some of the best paid Republican propagandists call it ‘totalitarianism,’ a ten-dollar word which is dear to those who argue against responsibility in government.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">And here’s an even earlier example from a 1930 issue of the journal Printers’ Ink: “A public speaker the other day spoke of the word ‘psychology,’ which he said was a ten-dollar word until recent years.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">And here’s a much earlier citation for a pre-inflationary “half-dollar word” from the Jan. 2, 1890, issue of the American Machinist:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">&#8220;There has been far too much highfalutin by men who, to cover their own ignorance, have used long <em>half-dollar words</em> to express what no fellow could understand.&#8221;</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">As far as we can tell, the usage originated in the US in the late 19th century. Why “ten-dollar word,” rather than “ten-carat word” or “ten-pound word”? Sorry, but we don’t have an answer. For now, as Elvis sang, let’s say, “Just because.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We’ll end with an inflated example from <em>The Elements of Style</em>, by William Strunk Jr. and E. B. White: “Do not be tempted by a twenty-dollar word when there is a ten-center handy, ready and able.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We don’t agree with everything in Strunk and White, but we’ll second that opinion.</span></p>
<p><em><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></em><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><em>our books</em></a><em><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></em></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/10/ten-dollar-words.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Triangulating love</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/10/love-triangle.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/10/love-triangle.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 22 Oct 2012 12:10:20 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Phrase origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=13503</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: I think it’s a misnomer to use “love triangle” for a situation in which someone has two love interests. Since I’ve never heard of a case where these two interests are in turn in love with each other, this would be a triangle that doesn&#8217;t close. Your thoughts?</p> <p>A: Come now, use your imagination! <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/10/love-triangle.html">Triangulating love</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: I think it’s a misnomer to use “love triangle” for a situation in which someone has two love interests. Since I’ve never heard of a case where these two interests are in turn in love with each other, this would be a triangle that doesn&#8217;t close. Your thoughts?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: Come now, use your imagination! The triangle here is a figurative one, not a literal one. The word “triangle” has been used this way since the early 20th century.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Here’s how the <em>Oxford English Dictionary</em> defines this figurative sense of the word: “A group or set of three, a triad. Esp. a<br />
love-relationship in which one member of a married couple is involved with a third party; freq. as <em>eternal triangle</em>.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <em>OED</em>’s first example of “triangle” used this way is from the Dec. 5, 1907, issue of a London newspaper, the Daily Chronicle: “Mrs. Dudeney&#8217;s novel &#8230; deals with the eternal triangle, which, in this case, consists of two men and one woman.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Here are some of the dictionary’s other amorously triangular examples:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">1913: “The couples had rearranged themselves or were re-crystallizing in fresh triangles.” (From a story in Rudyard Kipling’s collection <em>A Diversity of Creatures</em>.)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">1919: “For the modern drama, with its eternal triangle and so forth, he claims nothing, but that it proves adultery to be the dullest of subjects.” (Frank Harris on George Bernard Shaw, from <em>Contemporary Portraits</em>.)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">1938: “He was much more substantial than in the days of our romantic triangle.” (From H. G. Wells’s novel <em>Apropos of Dolores</em>.)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <em>OED</em> has a separate entry for “love triangle,” which it defines as “a state of affairs in which one person is romantically or sexually involved with two others (one or both of whom may not be aware of or complicit in the situation).”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">If someone is involved with two others who are—in <em>Oxford</em>’s words—“complicit in the situation”—we have a ménage à trois. Would the triangle then be closed?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The first <em>OED</em> citation for “love triangle” is from the June 21, 1909, issue of the La Cross Tribune in Wisconsin: “Two yellow men and the pretty 20 year old missionary girl … form the love triangle the police have uncovered.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Our favorite citation, however, comes from Ira Gershwin’s lyrics for the 1924 song <em>Not So Long Ago</em>:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“If you want my angle on the love triangle, / I&#8217;m for no front-headline stunts. / I hope to discover a husband and lover, / But both in the same man at once.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">So there you have it, our angle—and Ira Gershwin’s—on the love triangle.</span></p>
<p><em><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></em><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><em>our books</em></a><em><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></em></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/10/love-triangle.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Is this not cool?</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/10/is-this-not-cool.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/10/is-this-not-cool.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 19 Oct 2012 12:10:33 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=13497</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: I was listening to the radio the other day when Michelle Obama met a bunch of kids and said, “Is this not cool?” Now, I’ve heard this before and it was obvious from her tone that she meant “Isn’t this cool?” But once I turned off the radio, I started to think about the <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/10/is-this-not-cool.html">Is this not cool?</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: I was listening to the radio the other day when Michelle Obama met a bunch of kids and said, “Is this not cool?” Now, I’ve heard this before and it was obvious from her tone that she meant “Isn’t this cool?” But once I turned off the radio, I started to think about the strangeness of this structure. What exactly is that &#8220;not&#8221; doing? How is it doing what it’s doing? And why is its meaning so obvious? Or is it?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: In her remarks at a White House state dinner for kids last August, Michele Obama could have said, “Isn’t this cool?” But instead she made good use of a common rhetorical device and chose “Is this not cool?&#8221; </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">You’re right to think that something’s going on here with “not.” Mrs. Obama’s choice of words called attention to “not,” thus compelling her audience to agree with her. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">As you know, a negative verb used in a question can be either contracted or uncontracted. Someone could say “Isn’t this the best lasagna you&#8217;ve ever had?&#8221; or “Is this not the best lasagna you&#8217;ve ever had?&#8221;</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">While the two questions are grammatically equivalent, there’s a rhetorical difference between them. The second example is more emphatic.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Rather than simply asking a question, it seems to be urging agreement with an implied statement, as if the speaker had said, “This is the best lasagna, you must agree.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">One reason the uncontracted form seems more emphatic is that the subject (“this”) changes places. Instead of “Isn’t this &#8230;” we have “Is this not &#8230;.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The result is that instead of being buried within the contraction, “not” emerges as a word on its own, and in a more noticeable position to boot.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">As Sidney Greenbaum writes in the <em>Oxford English Grammar</em>, “In negative questions, contracted <em>n’t</em> is attached to the operator [the verb] and therefore comes before the subject, whereas <em>not</em> generally follows the subject.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Using some other examples, notice the contrast between the contractions and the stretched-out forms:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“Aren’t you a smarty-pants?” &#8230; “Are you not a smarty-pants?&#8221;</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“Isn’t she the best teacher?” &#8230; “Is she not the best teacher?&#8221;</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"> “Aren’t I cool?” &#8230; “Am I not cool?”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">As it turns out, this emphasis on “not” is more effective in some sentences than in others. In the “smarty-pants” example, for instance, it would be more effective to emphasize the pronoun (as if to say, “Aren’t YOU a smarty-pants?”) than the “not.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In English, a word’s position in relation to others—that is, its syntax—can play an important role in the meaning of a sentence or a phrase. And the choice of a contracted or an uncontracted verb is a good illustration of this principle.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Update: A reader of the blog reminds us of these lines from Shylock in <em>The Merchant of Venice</em>: &#8220;If you prick us, do we not bleed? / if you tickle us, do we not laugh? / if you poison us, do we not die? and if you wrong us, shall we not revenge?&#8221; </span></p>
<p><em><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></em><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><em>our books</em></a><em><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></em></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/10/is-this-not-cool.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Who was the first nosy parker?</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/10/nosy-parker.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/10/nosy-parker.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 18 Oct 2012 12:10:26 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Phrase origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Spelling]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=13482</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: I’m curious about the origin of the expression “nosy parker.” Could it be referring to a nosy (or is it a “nosey”?) hotel valet who looks through your glove compartment, etc., after parking your car?</p> <p> A: Well, an overly curious parking attendant could be referred to as a “nosy parker,” but the phrase <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/10/nosy-parker.html">Who was the first nosy parker?</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: I’m curious about the origin of the expression “nosy parker.” Could it be referring to a nosy (or is it a “nosey”?) hotel valet who looks through your glove compartment, etc., after parking your car?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"> A: Well, an overly curious parking attendant could be referred to as a “nosy parker,” but the phrase has been around a lot longer than valet parking.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">As it turns out, nobody knows how “nosy parker” originated, though there are several dubious theories.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The most often-heard suggestion is that the term is a reference to Matthew Parker, a 16th-century Archbishop of Canterbury who was known for poking his nose into the qualifications and activities of his clergy.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The big problem here is that Parker had been dead for several centuries before the term “nosy parker” appeared in print for the first time.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The earliest citation in the <em>Oxford English Dictionary</em> is from the May 1890 issue of Belgravia Magazine: “You&#8217;re a askin’ too many questions for me, there’s too much of Mr. Nosey Parker about you.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Eric Partridge’s <em>Dictionary of Slang and Unconventional English</em> says the phrase may be a reference to peeping Toms or nose-twitching rabbits at the Great Exhibition in Hyde Park in 1851. But Partridge offers no evidence to support either idea.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><em>Brewer’s Dictionary of Phrase and Fable</em> has yet another theory—that “nosy parker” evolved from “nose poker” (someone who pokes his nose in other people’s business). But <em>Oxford</em> has no evidence of the term “nose poker.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <em>OED</em>, which doesn’t mention any of these theories, says in an etymology note that the phrase is a combination of the adjective “nosy” and the surname “Parker.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The dictionary adds that a 1907 postcard with the caption “The adventures of Nosey Parker” is apparently using the phrase “with reference to a (probably fictitious) individual taken as the type of someone inquisitive or prying.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">As more and more archives are digitized, we may eventually find out who this &#8220;(probably fictitious) individual&#8221; was.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">How, you ask, is this inquisitive adjective spelled? Most of the dictionaries we&#8217;ve checked list &#8220;nosy&#8221; as the primary spelling, with &#8220;nosey&#8221; as a variant. The &#8220;e&#8221;-less version is far more common (twice as many hits on Google).</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">By the way, the earliest citation for “valet parking” in the <em>OED</em> dates from 1960, though some companies that offer valet parking say the use of attendants to park cars at hotels and restaurants originated in the 1930s.</span></p>
<p><em><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></em><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><em>our books</em></a><em><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></em></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/10/nosy-parker.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Pat on WNYC: schedule change</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/10/pat-on-wnyc.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/10/pat-on-wnyc.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 17 Oct 2012 16:24:51 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=13490</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Pat will be on the Leonard Lopate Show this month on Oct. 31 instead of her usual appearance on the third Wednesday of the month. She&#8217;ll appear around 1:20 P.M. Eastern time to answer questions from listeners about the English language.</p> <p>&#160;</p> ]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Pat will be on the <a href="http://www.wnyc.org/shows/lopate/">Leonard Lopate Show</a> this month on Oct. 31 instead of her usual appearance on the third Wednesday of the month. She&#8217;ll appear around 1:20 P.M. Eastern time to answer questions from listeners about the English language.</p>
<p>&nbsp;</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/10/pat-on-wnyc.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>At long last</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/10/at-long-last.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/10/at-long-last.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 17 Oct 2012 12:10:38 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Phrase origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=13469</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: I was wondering if you would address the peculiar phrase “at long last” (as in Joseph Welch’s famous rebuke of Senator Joseph McCarthy). What strikes me is that the phrase is nonsensical on its face: a preposition followed by two adjectives neither of which may be said to modify the other.</p> <p>A: The phrase <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/10/at-long-last.html">At long last</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: I was wondering if you would address the peculiar phrase “at long last” (as in Joseph Welch’s famous rebuke of Senator Joseph McCarthy). What strikes me is that the phrase is nonsensical on its face: a preposition followed by two adjectives neither of which may be said to modify the other.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: The phrase is quite old, dating back to the early 1500s, and it isn’t all that nonsensical when considered in light of the English spoken at that time.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The phrase appeared in a somewhat longer version, “at the long last,” when it first showed up, according to the <em>Oxford English Dictionary</em>.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The earliest published reference for it in the <em>OED</em> is from <em>A Goodly Garlande or Chapelet of Laurell</em>, a 1523 work by the poet John Skelton:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“How than lyke a man he wan the barbican / With a sawte of solace at the longe last.” (A barbican is a defensive tower, gate, or bridge.)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><em>Oxford</em> suggests that the word “last” could be a noun here, not an adjective. At the time the phrase showed up, one use of “last” was as a noun meaning a continuance or a duration.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Although this sense of “last” is now rare, here’s an example from <em>Holinshed’s Chronicles</em>, a 1587 history of England, Scotland, and Ireland: “Things memorable, of perpetuitie, fame, and last.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <em>OED</em>’s first citation for the shorter phrase, “at long last,” is from Thomas Carlyle’s <em>The History of Friedrich II of Prussia</em> (1864): “At long last, on Sunday.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">And here’s a citation from the Dec. 11, 1936, speech in which the ex-King Edward VIII and future Duke of Windsor announced his abdication to marry Wallis Simpson: “At long last I am able to say a few words of my own.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">He went on to say: “I have found it impossible to carry the heavy burden of responsibility and to discharge my duties as king as I would wish to do without the help and support of the woman I love.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The dictionary defines the phrase “at long last” as “at the end of all; finally, ultimately.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Finally we’ll return to that June 9, 1954, comment by Welch, the chief counsel for the Army when it was being investigated by McCarthy’s Senate Permanent Subcommittee on Investigations.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">On the 30th day of the Army-McCarthy hearings, as the Senator was attacking a junior attorney at Welch’s law firm, Welch broke in several times.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“Have you no sense of decency, sir?” he said during one interruption. “At long last, have you left no sense of decency?”</span></p>
<p><em><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></em><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><em>our books</em></a><em><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></em></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/10/at-long-last.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Alphabet soup: ABC or ABCs?</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/10/alphabet.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/10/alphabet.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Tue, 16 Oct 2012 10:10:28 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=13458</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: Why is &#8220;alphabet&#8221; singular and &#8220;ABCs&#8221; plural, yet they mean essentially the same thing? And wouldn’t “learning your ABC, etc.” be more accurate than “learning your ABCs”?</p> <p>A: English is a big, stretchy language with many ways to refer to people and things. It’s not uncommon to have singular and plural nouns or noun <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/10/alphabet.html">Alphabet soup: ABC or ABCs?</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: Why is &#8220;alphabet&#8221; singular and &#8220;ABCs&#8221; plural, yet they mean essentially the same thing? And wouldn’t “learning your ABC, etc.” be more accurate than “learning your ABCs”?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: English is a big, stretchy language with many ways to refer to people and things. It’s not uncommon to have singular and plural nouns or noun phrases that mean pretty much the same thing.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">For example, your “savings” may be called your “nest egg.” And the people tuned in to a radio program may be the “listeners” or the “audience.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A blogger may have “followers” or a “following.” A museum may have “statues” or “statuary.” An orchestra may have “violins, violas, cellos, and double basses” or a “string section.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">And, of course, many nouns can be both singular and plural: “moose,” “fish,” “aircraft,” “species,” “offspring,” “deer,” “series,” and so on.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">English has evolved over more than 1500 years and has collected a lot of idioms along the way. Not every idiomatic expression can be interpreted literally (as in “it’s raining cats and dogs” or “he reached for the stars”).</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Broadly speaking, an idiom is simply a peculiarity of language. It’s an expression or some characteristic of speech that’s peculiar to a language, a region, a dialect, or a group of people.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">But let’s get back to your question about “ABC,” a word with roots in Anglo-Saxon times, according to the <em>Oxford English Dictionary</em>.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In those days, the alphabet was referred to by its first four letters, not its first three. The <em>OED</em>’s earliest examples of the word in Old English are spelled <em>abecede</em>.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">As for “ABC” itself, the term was singular when it entered Middle English in the early 1300s (spelled <em>abece</em> in <em>Oxford</em>’s earliest example).</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In fact, the <em>OED</em> has 15 examples of “ABC” used in this sense and only one is plural, from a 1961 translation of Fidel Castro&#8217;s &#8220;History Will Absolve Me&#8221; speech in 1953:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">&#8220;Who among us has not learned his ABC&#8217;s in the little public schoolhouse?&#8221;</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">However, we&#8217;ve found many earlier plural examples in Google Books, including this one from an 1898 report by the New York State Superintendent of Public Instruction:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">&#8220;</span><span style="color: #000000;">They receive in one room pupils of all ages and all degrees of advancement, from <em>ABC&#8217;s</em> upward, sometimes even to algebra and Latin.&#8221;</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Standard dictionaries now describe the term as either singular or plural—singular in the UK and usually plural in the US.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <em>Cambridge Dictionaries Online</em> has this singular example: “He&#8217;s learning his ABC at school.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">And <em>The American Heritage Dictionary of the English Language</em> (5th ed.) has this plural example: “learned her ABCs when she was three years old.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Here’s how the <em>OED</em> defines “ABC” in this sense: “The alphabet. Freq. with reference to the teaching or learning of this, now esp. in <em>to know one&#8217;s ABC</em>. Also in <em>pl.</em> in same sense.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Over the years, the term “ABC” has taken on other meanings: the rudiments of something (late 1300s), a book for teaching children the alphabet or reading (mid-1400s), and something simple or straightforward (late 1600s).</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The word “alphabet” didn’t show up in English until the until the 1400s, according to citations in the <em>OED</em>, though it’s ultimately derived from a Hellenistic Greek word made up of the ancient Greek letters alpha and beta.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">So in a way “alphabet” is another way of writing “AB,” and “learning your alphabet” doesn’t make any more sense literally than “learning your ABC” or “learning your ABCs.” But as we’ve said, not every idiomatic usage can be interpreted literally.</span></p>
<p><em><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></em><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><em>our books</em></a><em><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></em></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/10/alphabet.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Is there a fox in the forecastle?</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/10/forecastle.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/10/forecastle.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 15 Oct 2012 12:10:52 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Pronunciation]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=13450</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: One day recently, I was listening to a British chap talking about boating, and he used the word “forecastle. ” It struck me that the British pronunciation of “forecastle” is remarkably similar to “foxhole.” Could there be a relationship?</p> <p>A: Nope, there’s no “fox” in “forecastle.” And the FOLK-s’l pronunciation, which originated among sailors, <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/10/forecastle.html">Is there a fox in the forecastle?</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: One day recently, I was listening to a British chap talking about boating, and he used the word “forecastle. ” It struck me that the British pronunciation of “forecastle” is remarkably similar to “foxhole.” Could there be a relationship?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: Nope, there’s no “fox” in “forecastle.” And the FOLK-s’l pronunciation, which originated among sailors, is common in the United States as well as in Britain.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">British dictionaries usually list FOLK-s’l as the only pronunciation of “forecastle.” American dictionaries generally list FOLK-s’l first, followed by FOR-cass-ul.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The word, according to the <em>Oxford English Dictionary</em>, is also sometimes “written <strong>fo</strong><strong>’c’sle</strong>, after sailors’ pronunc.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Some standard dictionaries define “forecastle” as simply the front part of a ship, but most say it can be either the forward part of the upper deck or the area in the bow of a merchant ship where the crew lives.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <em>OED</em> adds that the term once referred to a short elevated forward deck that was “raised like a castle to command the enemy’s decks,” but the dictionary says this usage is now considered obsolete.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The word entered English in the late 1400s as a combination of the prefix “fore-“ and the noun “castle.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Why “castle”? Because a now-obsolete meaning of “castle,” according to <em>Oxford</em>, was “a tower or elevated structure on the deck of a ship.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <em>OED</em>’s first citation is from William Caxton’s 1490 translation of Virgil’s Aeneid: “Theyr chyeff maryner … was halfe a slepe vpon the forcastell.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">As for “foxhole,” the military term first showed up during World War I, according to published references in the dictionary.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The first citation is from an April 29, 1919, article in the Red Cross Magazine: “The bitter weeks of the Argonne when the same Yank lay hungry, cold, wet, and exhausted in some insufficient fox-hole.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The dictionary defines the term as “a hole in the ground used by a soldier for protection; a slit trench.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">However, the <em>OED</em> has citations dating back to around 950 for the term (<em>foxes holo</em> in Old English) used literally to mean “an excavation made in the ground for habitation by an animal, as the fox or badger.”</span></p>
<p><em><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></em><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><em>our books</em></a><em><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></em></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/10/forecastle.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Puns and other moat points</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/10/puns.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/10/puns.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 12 Oct 2012 12:10:18 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=13444</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: During an appearance by Pat on the Leonard Lopate Show over the summer, she paused to take note of a pun by the host that scored a perfect ten on the scale of punishment. Would Pat share some of her favorite Lopate puns?</p> <p>A: During the WNYC show you refer to, Leonard made a <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/10/puns.html">Puns and other moat points</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: During an appearance by Pat on the Leonard Lopate Show over the summer, she paused to take note of a pun by the host that scored a perfect ten on the scale of punishment. Would Pat share some of her favorite Lopate puns?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: During the WNYC <a href="http://www.wnyc.org/shows/lopate/2012/aug/15/patricia-t-oconner-accents-song/">show</a> you refer to, Leonard made a truly atrocious pun when Pat mentioned that New Zealanders seem to lose their “Kiwi” accents when they sing.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Leonard’s comment: “That’s amaori” (a pun on the song title “That’s Amore”).</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We love far-reaching puns, so when we say “truly atrocious” we mean that in an admiring way. And Leonard is an incurable punster (as are we). A few random examples: </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">● A listener called to talk about the difference between two rhetorical devices, metonymy and synecdoche. Leonard pointed out that one of them is a town in upstate New York (a pun on Schenectady).</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">● When Pat offered to check out a derivation in a reference book called <em>Brewer&#8217;s Dictionary of Phrase and Fable</em>, he said, &#8220;It&#8217;s the yeast you can do.&#8221;</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">● Pat mentioned that she’d heard a commentator on the Weather Channel describe Albany after a snowfall as looking &#8220;like something out of a Burl &amp; Ives print.&#8221; Leonard’s comment: &#8220;Well they weren&#8217;t going to curry any favor with that one.&#8221; </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">● During a discussion of military terms, a caller mentioned that four divisions made an army. Leonard’s reply: &#8220;Well, that explains long division.&#8221; </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">● During another discussion of military terms and the language of war, Leonard asked a caller, &#8220;Are you crying Wolfowitz here?&#8221; (a pun on the former Pentagon official Paul Wolfowitz).  </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">● In a discussion of the pronouns &#8220;who&#8221; and &#8220;whom,&#8221; Leonard declared that &#8220;whom is where the heart is.&#8221;</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">● One afternoon the word “turntable” came up, as an example of words that had become almost archaic because of changes in technology. Pat mentioned that the only place you see a turntable now is inside a microwave oven. Leonard’s observation: &#8220;That&#8217;s where you play hot jazz.&#8221; </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">●And in case you hadn’t noticed, Leonard has fabulous taste in music. He knows his jazz—also blues, swing, rock, pop, but particularly jazz. On one show he and Pat talked about a word coined by James Joyce, &#8220;ubicity,&#8221; whose stem is &#8220;ubi,&#8221; meaning everywhere. Leonard remarked that it obviously originated with Eubie Blake (the jazz composer and pianist). </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We can’t end this without noting that one of Leonard’s puns gave us the title of a chapter in <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books-html/books_specious-html"><em>Origins of the Specious</em></a>, our book about language myths and misconceptions.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">When a caller asked about the garbled expression “in high dungeon” and wondered how a dungeon could be upstairs, Leonard quipped: “That’s a moat point.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The title of our chapter on malapropisms, spoonerisms, mondegreens, etc.: “In High Dungeon: And Other Moat Points.”</span></p>
<p><em><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></em><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><em>our books</em></a><em><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></em></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/10/puns.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>The plastic thingy on a bread bag</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/10/bread-clip.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/10/bread-clip.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 11 Oct 2012 12:10:40 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=13437</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: Do you know the word for the plastic thingy that’s used to close bread bags and sometimes bags of produce?</p> <p>A: You won’t find it in standard dictionaries—at least not yet—but that thingy is usually called a “bread clip” (about 81,000 hits on Google). Other common names for it are “bread tag” (18,000 hits) <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/10/bread-clip.html">The plastic thingy on a bread bag</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: Do you know the word for the plastic thingy that’s used to close bread bags and sometimes bags of produce?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: You won’t find it in standard dictionaries—at least not yet—but that thingy is usually called a “bread clip” (about 81,000 hits on Google). Other common names for it are “bread tag” (18,000 hits) and “bread tab” (9,700).</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The Kwik Lok Corp., the company that gave us the bread clip, calls it an “all-plastic bag closure” (18,000 hits, but mostly on business websites). You’ll find a lot of other jargony names for it on commercial sites. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Floyd Paxton, the founder of Kwik Lok, is credited with inventing the notched plastic contraption for fastening all kinds of plastic bags.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In 1952, the company’s <a href="http://www.kwiklok.com/kwik-lok-history.php">website</a> says, Paxton “whittled the &#8216;first&#8217; Kwik Lok out of a piece of plastic while flying home from a business trip to the Pacific Northwest.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Paxton, a member of the John Birch Society’s national board of directors, failed in four attempts to win a Congressional seat from Washington State—twice representing the Conservative Party and twice as a Republican. He died of a heart attack in 1975.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">If you haven’t had your fill of bread-related reading, check out a <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2008/02/bigger-than-a-breadbox.html">posting</a> we wrote a few years ago about the expression “bigger than a breadbox.”</span></p>
<p>Descriptive phrases like &#8220;no larger than a breadbox&#8221; and &#8220;not much bigger than a breadbox&#8221; were known in the 1940s. But the question <span style="color: #000000;">“Is it bigger than a breadbox?” was popularized by Steve Allen back when he was a panelist on the TV quiz show “What’s My Line” in the 1950s and ’60s. </span></p>
<p><em><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></em><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><em>our books</em></a><em><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></em></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/10/bread-clip.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>How singular is “metrics”?</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/10/metrics.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/10/metrics.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 10 Oct 2012 12:10:52 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=13431</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: My dictionary says “metrics” should be used with a singular verb, but a sentence like this doesn’t sound right to me: “The economic metrics doesn’t show improvement.” What do you say?</p> <p>A: The plural noun “metrics” takes a singular verb when used in its traditional sense: the study of meter, especially in poetry.</p> <p>The <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/10/metrics.html">How singular is “metrics”?</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: My dictionary says “metrics” should be used with a singular verb, but a sentence like this doesn’t sound right to me: “The economic metrics doesn’t show improvement.” What do you say?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: The plural noun “metrics” takes a singular verb when used in its traditional sense: the study of meter, especially in poetry.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The word has been used in this way since the late 19th century, according to citations in the <em>Oxford English Dictionary</em>, replacing a singular version dating from the 15th century.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">But you’re asking about a much newer meaning of the plural “metrics” that showed up in the 1980s: measurements, figures, statistics, and so on. In this sense, the word “metrics” is used with a plural verb.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A somewhat similar singular version, “metric,” which dates from the 1930s, refers to a standard of measurement, a quantifiable criterion, or a set of such criteria. (A technical use of “metric” in mathematics and physics dates from the 1920s.)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The earliest written example in the <em>OED</em> of the newer sense of the plural “metrics” is from a 1988 report on avian ecology: “Prediction of bird-community metrics in urban woodlots.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <em>Oxford</em> editors describe this sense of the word as colloquial—that is, more appropriate to speech or casual writing than to formal writing.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The example above, however, sounds pretty formal to us. And we see a lot of “metrics” now in all kinds of writing—too much of it, in our opinion. It&#8217;s tiresome.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Standard dictionaries have entries for the singular “metric” in its statistical sense, but most of them don’t yet list the new measurement sense of the plural “metrics.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">However, the newer usage is alive and well among English speakers, especially those who like techie talk.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Here&#8217;s an example from an Aug. 31, 2012, article on ZDNet about the use of statistics to evaluate information technology employees says:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“Although appearing beneficial, metrics can drive shortsighted behaviors at the expense of innovation and real business value.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">As for the earlier poetic sense of “metrics,” the first citation in the <em>OED</em> is from an 1892 issue of the journal Modern Language Notes: <em>“</em>Metrics and aesthetics go hand in hand.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">And here’s a later citation, from a 1970 issue of the Journal of English and Germanic Philology: <em>“</em>Rules for syntax and metrics in <em>Beowulf</em>.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We won’t get into all the technical uses of the nouns “metric” and “metrics,” or the use of “metric” as an adjective in the metric system of measurement.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We’ll also skip the suffixes “-metric” (relating to measurement) and “-metrics” (applying statistics to a field of study), though we recently discussed “<a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/09/analyzing-sabermetrics.html">sabermetrics</a>” on the blog. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Ultimately, all these metrical words are derived from ancient Greek terms for meter or measure.</span></p>
<p><em><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></em><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><em>our books</em></a><em><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></em></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/10/metrics.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Coffee talk</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/10/coffee-talk.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/10/coffee-talk.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Tue, 09 Oct 2012 12:10:33 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=13419</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: My husband and I were talking about the remainder of solid material after a pot of coffee has been consumed. I have always called it &#8220;coffee grinds,&#8221; but Starbucks offers free &#8220;coffee grounds&#8221; for your garden. So is it “grinds” or “grounds” or both?</p> <p>A: Starbucks, in its Grounds for Your Garden program, offers <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/10/coffee-talk.html">Coffee talk</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: My husband and I were talking about the remainder of solid material after a pot of coffee has been consumed. I have always called it &#8220;coffee grinds,&#8221; but Starbucks offers free &#8220;coffee grounds&#8221; for your garden. So is it “grinds” or “grounds” or both?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: Starbucks, in its Grounds for Your Garden program, offers gardeners free five-pound bags “of soil-enriching coffee grounds” to use in composting or as fertilizer.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Is Starbucks using the term correctly? Yes.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The noun “grounds” in its coffee sense refers to the gunk left over after making a pot of java.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The noun “grinds” refers to the different degrees of ground coffee; for example, there are fine, medium, and coarse “grinds.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Although many people use “grinds” to mean “grounds,” we haven’t found any standard dictionary that includes this usage.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <em>Oxford English Dictionary</em> defines “grounds” in this sense as “the particles deposited by a liquid in the bottom of the vessel containing it; dregs, lees.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <em>OED</em> has published examples dating back to the 1300s for “grounds” used in reference to the sediment from beer, tea, coffee, hot chocolate, and other liquids.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Here’s an 1860 citation from All the Year Round, a literary magazine founded, owned, and edited by Charles Dickens: “Cups of smoking black coffee (half grounds as the Turks drink it).”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The use of the noun “grind” to refer to the way coffee beans are ground is a much more recent usage, dating back to the mid-19th century, according to <em>OED</em> citations.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The dictionary defines “grind” in this sense as “the size of the particles of a powder, e.g. ground coffee.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><em>Oxford</em>’s earliest citation for this usage is from <em>All About Coffee</em>, a 1922 book by William Harrison Ukers: “A progressive coffee-packing house may have … a pulverizer for making a really fine grind.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The noun “grind,” according to the <em>Chambers Dictionary of Etymology</em>, comes from the verb &#8220;grind,&#8221; which is ultimately derived from the Old English verbs <em>grindan</em> and <em>forgrindan</em> (“to destroy by crushing”).</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The noun “ground,” though, is ultimately derived from the Old English noun <em>grund</em> (bottom, foundation, earth).</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">As we all know, the past tense of the verb “grind” is “ground.” But there&#8217;s an etymological as well as grammatical connection between the two words.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">One early sense of  to “grind,” </span><span style="color: #000000;"><em>Chambers</em> says,  is to put something in or on the “ground.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Enough caffeinated language. We&#8217;re beginning to feel like <a href="http://www.tmcm.com/tmcm/">Too Much Coffee Man</a>!</span></p>
<p><em><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></em><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><em>our books</em></a><em><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></em></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/10/coffee-talk.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Refried English</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/10/refried-english.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/10/refried-english.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 05 Oct 2012 12:10:51 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=13412</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: As a copyeditor and English-Spanish translator, I’m amused that so many Americans think Mexicans fry their beans twice. How did the Spanish frijoles refritos come to be “refried beans” in English?</p> <p>A: You’re right, of course, that “refried beans” is a poor translation of frijoles refritos. A better translation of the Mexican and Tex-Mex <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/10/refried-english.html">Refried English</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: As a copyeditor and English-Spanish translator, I’m amused that so many Americans think Mexicans fry their beans twice. How did the Spanish <em>frijoles refritos</em> come to be “refried beans” in English?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: You’re right, of course, that “refried beans” is a poor translation of <em>frijoles refritos</em>. A better translation of the Mexican and Tex-Mex dish would be “well-fried beans.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The beans (traditionally pinto beans) are typically boiled, then mashed, and finally fried to make a thick paste.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">However, the mistake in translation is understandable since the prefix “re-“ has several different meanings in English and Spanish.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Some of the senses, such as “again” and “back,” are similar in both languages. For example, “reconstruct” and <em>reconstruir </em>mean to “build again” while “replace” and <em>reponer</em> can mean to “put back.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">But the prefix is often used in Spanish (though not in English) as an intensifier. So <em>buscar</em> can mean to “search” while <em>rebuscar</em> means to “search thoroughly.” And, as you know, <em>frito</em> means “fried” while <em>refrito</em> means “well-fried” or “very fried.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">When the verb “refry” first showed up in English in the mid-19th century, it literally meant to fry something twice, according to the <em>Oxford English Dictionary</em>.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <em>OED</em>’s earliest citation is from an 1860 book of recipes. After slicing and frying pork, the book says, you can “take out what you wish and re-fry suitable for eating.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Interestingly, the <em>OED</em>’s first example of the adjective “refried” used in the Mexican sense comes from New England, not the Southwest.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Here’s the citation, from the Dec. 4, 1897, issue of the Lowell (Mass.) Sun: “If I had my choice I should prefer them [frijoles] ‘re-fritos’, or refried, with all the pork fat fried into them.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">However, the <em>OED</em>’s earliest published reference for the phrase “refried beans” is from a list of various dishes cited in the Aug 12, 1911, issue of the Brownsville (Texas) Herald.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Later in the 20th century, according to the <em>OED</em>, the word “refried” took on a more general sense: “Merely reused or carried over with little or no change or improvement; rehashed.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A 1916 citation from the Classical Journal says the classics will be read long after popular works have been “rehashed, refried, re-served, and finally consigned to the literary swill-can.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">However, the rest of the <em>OED</em> cites for “refried” used this way are from the second half of the 20th century.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The 1968 song “Canned Heat,” for example, refers to “refried boogie,” and a 1977 book about Bob Marley and reggae refers to “re-fried oldies.”</span></p>
<p><em><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></em><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><em>our books</em></a><em><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></em></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/10/refried-english.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Is “bimbo” a naughty word?</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/10/bimbo.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/10/bimbo.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 04 Oct 2012 12:10:46 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=13404</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: I enjoyed the wordplay in Woe Is I, but I was offended by this example in the chapter on plurals: “Romeos who wear tattoos and invite bimbos to their studios to see their portfolios are likely to be gigolos.” I’m not a prude, but I found the word “bimbo” to be inappropriate in a <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/10/bimbo.html">Is “bimbo” a naughty word?</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: I enjoyed the wordplay in <em>Woe Is I</em>, but I was offended by this example in the chapter on plurals: “<strong>Romeos</strong> who wear <strong>tattoos</strong> and invite <strong>bimbos</strong> to their <strong>studios</strong> to see their <strong>portfolios</strong> are likely to be <strong>gigolos</strong>.” I’m not a prude, but I found the word “bimbo” to be inappropriate in a book professing to teach better English. I most likely will not let my 10-year-old daughter use this book as a reference.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: We’re sorry that you were offended by the word “bimbo” in the “Plurals Before Swine” chapter of Pat’s grammar and usage book <em><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books-html/books_woe-html">Woe Is I</a>: The Grammarphobe’s Guide to Better English in Plain English</em>.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">But we’re surprised by your objection to “bimbo.” We looked it up in eight standard dictionaries and none of them label it offensive. It’s usually listed as slang but some dictionaries consider it standard English.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Although most of the dictionaries say a “bimbo” can be a man or a woman, it’s generally defined as an attractive, empty-headed woman. A couple of references add that the woman is loose or sexy.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Pat thought “bimbo” to be a mild, rather quaint term. It comes from the Italian word for “baby” (<em>bimbo</em>), and in its sexiest sense is roughly analogous to masculine terms like “Romeo” and “gigolo,” which are also used in the example that bothers you.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Interestingly, the word was originally applied to men, not women, when it entered English in the early 20th century.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <em>Oxford English Dictionary</em> defines the word in its original sense this way: “A fellow, chap; usu. contemptuous.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The earliest citation in the <em>OED</em> for this sense is from the November 1919 issue of the American Magazine: “Nothing but the most heroic measures will save the poor bimbo.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Here’s a more recent masculine example, from <em>Full Moon </em>(1947), one of the few P. G. Wodehouse novels we haven’t read: “Bimbos who went about the place making passes at innocent girls after discarding their wives.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Although the word “bimbo” has sometimes been used to mean a prostitute, the <em>OED</em> says it’s usually used now as a derogatory term for “a young woman considered to be sexually attractive but of limited intelligence.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Here’s an example from <em>The Whore of Mensa</em>, a short story in Woody Allen’s 1976 collection <em>Without Feathers</em>: “Sure, a guy can meet all the bimbos he wants. But the really brainy women—they&#8217;re not so easy to find.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">By the way, the “whore” in that title is actually a grad student who charges to discuss Milton and Melville, not to have sex. If a client wants something kinkier, she’ll talk about Noam Chomsky and get him a picture of Dwight Macdonald.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Again, we’re sorry you found that example in <em>Woe Is I</em> offensive. As for your 10-year-old daughter, do you know that Pat has written a version of <em>Woe Is I</em> for children? It’s called <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books-html/books_woe_jr-html"><em>Woe Is I Jr</em>.</a> No, it doesn’t mention Chomsky, but you can find a few boogers in it.</span></p>
<p><em><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></em><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><em>our books</em></a><em><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></em></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/10/bimbo.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Stilted and/or stuffy</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/10/and-or-3.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/10/and-or-3.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 03 Oct 2012 12:10:57 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=13393</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: Years ago I was taught that it is not necessary to use “and/or” because “and” is implicit in “or.” Yet I find that very sophisticated professionals use it regularly. I appreciate any insight that you would lend.</p> <p>A: Sorry, but you were taught wrong: “and” is not implicit in “or.”</p> <p>Although both conjunctions are <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/10/and-or-3.html">Stilted and/or stuffy</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: Years ago I was taught that it is not necessary to use “and/or” because “and” is implicit in “or.” Yet I find that very sophisticated professionals use it regularly. I appreciate any insight that you would lend.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: Sorry, but you were taught wrong: “and” is not implicit in “or.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Although both conjunctions are used in many different ways, “and” usually combines words, phrases, clauses, and sentences, while “or” usually sets them apart.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We don’t like the term “and/or” and generally don’t use it in our writing. We prefer less stilted ways of connecting terms when one or the other or both could do.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We&#8217;ve had several items on the blog about &#8220;and/or,&#8221; including a <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2011/11/and-or-2.html">posting</a> last year, but your question prompts us to give the subject another look. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Pat, in her grammar and usage book <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books-html/books_woe-html"><em>Woe Is I</em></a>, describes the term as “an ugly wrinkle.” She suggests that a stuffy sentence such as “Tubby, would you like apple pie and/or ice cream?” would be better as “Tubby, would you like apple pie, ice cream, or both?”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">But this is a matter of style, not grammar or usage. And stuffed shirts have a right to use stuffy language.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A usage note in <em>The American Heritage Dictionary of the English Language</em> (5th ed.) puts it this way: “<em>And/or</em> is widely used in legal and business writing. Its use in general writing to mean ‘one or the other or both’ is acceptable but often sounds stilted.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Despite our stylistic objections, the formula “and/or” has been used in English since the mid-19th century.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The earliest citation in the <em>Oxford English Dictionary</em>, from an 1855 report in a law journal, refers to a cargo of “sugar, molasses, and/or other lawful produce.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Although some citations use “and/or” in a legal or business sense, there are several exceptions, including this one (minus the slash) from Nigella Lawson&#8217;s 1999 book <em>How to Eat</em>: &#8220;</span><span style="color: #000000;">Grate in a cooking apple and or a quince.&#8221;</span></p>
<p><em><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></em><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><em>our books</em></a><em><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></em></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/10/and-or-3.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Clothed minded</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/10/clothed-minded.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/10/clothed-minded.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Tue, 02 Oct 2012 12:10:17 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=13388</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: It occurs to me that the clothes we wear above the waist are generally singular and those we wear below the waist are generally plural. Is there something interesting to say about this language peculiarity?</p> <p>A: Yes, it does seem peculiar that clothes with two legs (or leg holes) are considered more “plural” than <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/10/clothed-minded.html">Clothed minded</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: It occurs to me that the clothes we wear above the waist are generally singular and those we wear below the waist are generally plural. Is there something interesting to say about this language peculiarity?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: Yes, it does seem peculiar that clothes with two legs (or leg holes) are considered more “plural” than garments with two arms (or arm holes). </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The English words for leggy items of clothing are generally plural nouns—“pants,” “jeans,” “shorts,” “trousers,” “breeches,” “overalls,” “long johns,” “drawers,” “briefs,” “panties,” “jodhpurs,” etc.—and they’re accompanied by plural verbs. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">And the words for garments accommodating the arms are usually singular: “blouse,” “shirt,” “jacket,” “vest,” “coat,” “tank top,” “sweater,” “T-shirt,” “cardigan,” “pullover,” “blazer,” “parka,” “turtleneck,” “shell,” “camisole,” and so on. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We can’t explain why this is. Perhaps it’s because covering the arms isn’t always the chief function of what we wear on top. But covering the legs (or what’s between them) is the chief function of what we wear below the waist.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We touched on this subject in our <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2008/12/a-singular-undergarment.html">blog</a> a few years ago when a reader asked why his wife puts on a pair of panties but not a pair of bras. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Apart from the closet, English has many plural words—all of them representing a single item—for things with a two-ness about them. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Think of the two blades in a pair of “scissors” or “shears,” the two lenses in a pair of “eyeglasses” or “spectacles,” the two pincers in a pair of “tongs” or “pliers” or “tweezers.” Each of those words is a plural noun for a single item, and each is used with a plural verb. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Notice how we often refer to each of those items as a “pair” (like a pair of trousers or shorts) because of its double nature. Each represents one thing consisting of two connected parts.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">On the other hand (and foot), we have plural nouns for pieces of clothing that are used in pairs but aren’t connected: “gloves,” “mittens,” “slippers,” “shoes,” “boots,” etc. These are all words for two things, not one, and they have singular counterparts: “glove,” “mitten,” and so on. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">It’s been our experience that the people who use singular counterparts for words like “trousers” are usually in the clothing business: “This pant is 20% off!” &#8230; “A fabulous jean with tummy control” &#8230; “Would you like to see something in a matching trouser?” </span></p>
<p><em><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></em><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><em>our books</em></a><em><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></em></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/10/clothed-minded.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Lede time</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/10/lede-time.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/10/lede-time.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 01 Oct 2012 12:10:50 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=13380</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: In a new book I&#8217;m reading, the word &#8220;lede&#8221; is used twice to indicate the main idea being hidden (as in, &#8220;burying the lede&#8221;). Is this newspaper jargon, or should the main story on a page or an important fact be referred to as the &#8220;lead&#8221;?</p> <p>A: The word “lede” (it rhymes with “speed”) <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/10/lede-time.html">Lede time</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: In a new book I&#8217;m reading, the word &#8220;lede&#8221; is used twice to indicate the main idea being hidden (as in, &#8220;burying the lede&#8221;). Is this newspaper jargon, or should the main story on a page or an important fact be referred to as the &#8220;lead&#8221;?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: The word “lede” (it rhymes with “speed”) is newspaper shop talk for the beginning of an article. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><em>Merriam-Webster’s Collegiate Dictionary</em> (11th ed.) defines it as “the introductory section of a news story that is intended to entice the reader to read the full story.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><em>The American Heritage Dictionary of the English Language</em> (5th ed.) says “lede” is an “obsolete spelling of LEAD, revived in modern journalism to distinguish the word from LEAD, <em>strip of metal separating lines of type</em>.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><em>Merriam-Webster’s</em> dates the usage to 1976, which strikes us as a bit recent, but we couldn’t find an earlier example in a spot check of Google News and Google Books.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <em>Oxford English Dictionary</em> doesn’t have any written examples of “lede” used this way, but it has a 1927 citation from the journal American Speech of “lead” described as “a noun to refer to the initial summary of the story.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">As for the expression “burying the lede,” it refers to the supposed journalistic sin of not mentioning the most important or interesting part of a story in the opening paragraph.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In journalistic jargon, the term “lead” (though not “lede”) can also refer to the main story or a tip to a story that needs to be developed.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The noun “lead” was originally spelled “lede” when it entered English some time before 1300 with the meaning of “leading, direction, guidance,” according to the <em>OED</em>. The “lead” spelling showed up in the 1600s.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">An earlier noun “lede” was used in Anglo-Saxon days and referred to a people, a nation, or a race,  but <em>Oxford</em> says this sense is now obsolete. At around the same time, the use of “lead” (rhymes with “sped”) for the base metal showed up in Old English.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Getting back to journalism, here’s an excerpt from <em>A Field Guide for Science Writers</em> (1998), by Deborah Blum and Mary Knudson:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“The lead (or lede if you were born before 1950) performs several important tasks. It sets the stage and tone, identifies the general nature of the topic, attempts to convey the message that something interesting will follow, and welcomes the reader to read on in a nonthreatening way.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">As two old newspaper hands who were born before 1950 (Pat barely), we’ve buried that definition of “lede.”</span></p>
<p><em><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></em><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><em>our books</em></a><em><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></em></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/10/lede-time.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Doubling down at KFC</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/09/double-down.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/09/double-down.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 28 Sep 2012 12:10:52 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Phrase origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=13373</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: I’ve been hearing a lot of “doubling down,” where it seems to connote increased effort. All my long life I’ve used &#8220;doubling up&#8221; with the same connotation. Are both right, or am I double damned? PS: Why not just “doubling”?</p> <p>A: You’re right. The verbal phrase “double down” has been showing up a lot <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/09/double-down.html">Doubling down at KFC</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: I’ve been hearing a lot of “doubling down,” where it seems to connote increased effort. All my long life I’ve used &#8220;doubling up&#8221; with the same connotation. Are both right, or am I double damned? PS: Why not just “doubling”?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: You’re right. The verbal phrase “double down” has been showing up a lot lately in a new sense: to increase one’s efforts.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">This specific use of “double down” doesn’t appear in the <em>Oxford English Dictionary</em> or in any standard dictionary. But Macmillan’s online Open Dictionary, which accepts contributions from the public, has it.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The entry, submitted on Feb. 15, 2012, by an unnamed contributor from the United Kingdom, defines the verbal phrase as to “increase one&#8217;s efforts or focus,” and gives this example:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“It&#8217;s time to end the taxpayer giveaways to an industry that rarely has been more profitable, and double-down on a clean energy industry that never has been more promising.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Another sense of “double down” has a longer history. The phrase was a gambling term when it first appeared in the 1940s, according to published references in the <em>OED</em>. Although “double up” appeared much earlier in an entirely different sense, it also showed up in the 1940s as a gambling usage. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In blackjack, <em>Oxford</em> says, to “double down” means “to double the bet after one has seen the initial cards, with the requirement that one and only one additional card be drawn.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The dictionary’s earliest citation is from John Scarne’s 1949 book <em>Scarne on Cards</em>: “He doubles down on a count of 9 and he draws a deuce.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <em>OED</em> adds that the use of the verbal phrase later expanded beyond gambling to mean “to engage in risky behaviour, esp. when one is already in a dangerous situation.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The dictionary’s first citation for the broader usage is from <em>A Line Out for a Walk</em>, a 1991 essay collection by Joseph Epstein:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“Let me double down … and see if I can’t win some points for being a racist by asserting that, for some while now, black men have worn hats with more flair than anyone else in America.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">However, the <em>OED</em> doesn’t mention the more general newer usage (to increase one’s effort) noticed by you as well as the contributor to Macmillan’s Open Dictionary. Here’s an example from the Oct. 27, 2011, issue of the Wall Street Journal:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“After moving its apparel office to New York in 2009 with great fanfare about fashion, Wal-Mart Stores Inc. is packing up the operation and moving it back to its Bentonville, Ark., headquarters, where it will double-down on basics.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">This new use of “double down” hasn’t escaped the notice of word junkies. It was recently discussed on the American Dialect Society’s mailing list, and the linguist Ben Zimmer wrote about it in his Sept. 14 Word Routes <a href="http://www.visualthesaurus.com/cm/wordroutes/why-is-everyone-doubling-down/">column</a> on the Visual Thesaurus website.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">As for “double up,” it entered English in the 18th century with the sense of two people joining together to share lodgings. But it took on a gambling sense in the first half of the 20th century—to double the stakes.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <em>OED</em>’s first citation for the gambling usage is from <em>Eggs, Beans &amp; Crumpets</em>, a 1940 collection of short stories by P. G. Wodehouse: “You doubled up when you won, thus increasing your profits by leaps and bounds.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Can the verb “double” be used in place of the verbal phrase “double down” in either of the newer usages?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We don’t think so. It’s too precise to mean merely increasing one’s effort. And it doesn’t suggest responding to a risky situation with more risky behavior.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Speaking of risky behavior, how about Kentucky Fried Chicken’s breadless Double Down sandwich: bacon, two kinds of melted cheese, and the Colonel’s secret sauce, all between two Original Recipe chicken fillets. </span></p>
<p><em><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></em><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><em>our books</em></a><em><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></em></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/09/double-down.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Everwhat and everwhere</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/09/everwhat-and-everwhere.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/09/everwhat-and-everwhere.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 27 Sep 2012 12:10:21 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=13368</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: My father-in-law is from West Virginia and uses language in a way I hadn’t heard before. He switches around the parts of compound words, so “whoever,” “whatever,” “whichever,” and “wherever” become &#8220;everwho,&#8221; &#8220;everwhat,&#8221; &#8220;everwhich,&#8221; and &#8220;everwhere.&#8221; He also says “Ain’t this a rotter?” to show surprise or displeasure.</p> <p>A: The Dictionary of American Regional <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/09/everwhat-and-everwhere.html">Everwhat and everwhere</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: My father-in-law is from West Virginia and uses language in a way I hadn’t heard before. He switches around the parts of compound words, so “whoever,” “whatever,” “whichever,” and “wherever” become &#8220;everwho,&#8221; &#8220;everwhat,&#8221; &#8220;everwhich,&#8221; and &#8220;everwhere.&#8221; He also says “Ain’t this a rotter?” to show surprise or displeasure.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: The <em>Dictionary of American Regional English</em> describes those four reversed compounds as characteristic of speech in southern Appalachia or the Ozarks.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In <em>DARE</em>’s entry for reversed compounds, it lists two other examples, “everhow” and “everwhen,” but doesn’t link them to specific regions.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The linguist Michael Montgomery has also described this usage as characteristic of southern Appalachian speech.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In a <a href="http://artsandsciences.sc.edu/engl/dictionary/articles/ScotchIrishElement.pdf">paper</a>, “The Scotch-Irish Element in Appalachian English,” he notes the use of “everwhat,” “everwhich,” and “everwho,” and gives this example: &#8220;<em>Everwho </em>was here sure left in a hurry.&#8221;</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">However, Montgomery, a distinguished professor emeritus at the University of South Carolina, says the origin of the usage is unknown. (Some other regional usages cited in his paper are described as Scotch Irish, Southern British, or General British.) </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><em>Dialect Notes, Volume IV</em>,  a 1917 publication of the American Dialect Society, includes a report from a contributor, L. R. Dingus, on the usage in southwestern Virginia. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“Compound words sometimes exchange places,” Dingus writes, citing “everwho,”  “everwhat,” “everwhich,” and “everwhere.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">You also mentioned your father-in-law’s use of the expression “Ain’t this a rotter?” to express surprise or displeasure. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The word “rotter” has been around for hundreds of years, according to the <em>Oxford English Dictionary</em>.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">When it first showed up in the 1500s, the <em>OED</em> says, it meant “something which causes rot, decay, or an otherwise impaired condition in another thing.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">By the 1600s, it was being used figuratively. Here’s an example from Richard Fanshawe’s 1647 translation of <em>Il Pastor Fido</em>, an Italian play by Giambattista Guarini: “Rotter of soul and body, enemie of reason.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In the 19th century, the <em>OED</em> says, the word came to be used colloquially in this sense: “A person who is morally corrupt; a dishonest, nasty, or worthless person; a scoundrel. Now freq. <em>humorous</em> or somewhat <em>arch.</em>”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The dictionary describes this usage as chiefly British and Australian, but perhaps it made its way to Appalachia on the tongues of British immigrants.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">However, the <em>OED</em> doesn’t have any example of “rotter” used to express surprise or displeasure. And we can’t find an example in <em>DARE</em> of the word used in this sense. So perhaps it’s just a quirk of your father-in-law.</span></p>
<p><em><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></em><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><em>our books</em></a><em><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></em></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/09/everwhat-and-everwhere.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Is “the reason why” redundant?</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/09/reason-why.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/09/reason-why.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 26 Sep 2012 12:10:24 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=13357</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: Whence comes the ubiquitous redundancy “the reason why”? Isn’t “reason” itself sufficient to the task?</p> <p>A: Yes, “reason” is sufficient to the task, but we see nothing wrong with “reason why.” In fact, we sometimes use the phrase on our blog. And we’re not alone in this.</p> <p>Merriam-Webster’s Dictionary of English Usage uses it <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/09/reason-why.html">Is “the reason why” redundant?</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: Whence comes the ubiquitous redundancy “the reason why”? Isn’t “reason” itself sufficient to the task?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: Yes, “reason” is sufficient to the task, but we see nothing wrong with “reason why.” In fact, we sometimes use the phrase on our blog. And we’re not alone in this.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><em>Merriam-Webster’s Dictionary of English Usage</em> uses it as well, as when the editors reach this conclusion on an unrelated matter: “There is no reason why you need to avoid this usage.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We’ve written about this before on our blog. As the earlier <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2009/06/theirs-not-to-reason-why.html">post</a> points out, the words “reason” and “why” here aren&#8217;t redundant.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In this expression, “why” is a conjunction and means “for which” or “on account of which,” according to <em>Merriam-Webster’s Collegiate Dictionary</em> (11th ed.).</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The noun “reason” in this usage means “cause” or “the thing that makes some fact intelligible,” <em>Merriam-Webster’s</em> says.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“Reason” in this sense, according to the <em>Oxford English Dictionary</em>, is commonly used with “why,” “that,” “for,” or an infinitive<em>. </em>So all of these uses are correct:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">(1) “The reason we left early &#8230;”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">(2) “The reason why we left early &#8230;”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">(3) “The reason that we left early &#8230;”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">(4) “Our reason for leaving early &#8230;”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">(5) “The reason to leave early &#8230;” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In obsolete usages, <em>Oxford</em> says, “reason” was also accompanied by “wherefore” and “of.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <em>OED</em> has examples of “reason why” dating back hundreds of years.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Here, for instance, is a line from William Caxton’s 1484 translation of a fable from Aesop: “The wulf on a daye came to the dogge and demaunded of hym the rayson why he was soo lene.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">And here’s one from John Bellenden’s 1533 translation of <em>Livy’s History of Rome</em>: “He couth fynd na resson quhy he aucht nocht to helpe the romane pepill to recovir the land.” (“He could find no reason why he ought not to help the Roman people to recover the land.”)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">And you’ve probably heard the expression “to know the reason why” (as in “I’ll have her or know the reason why!”). The <em>OED</em> dates that usage from 1719.</span></p>
<p><em><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></em><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><em>our books</em></a><em><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></em></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/09/reason-why.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Does “sign off on” tick you off?</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/09/sign-off-on.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/09/sign-off-on.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Tue, 25 Sep 2012 12:10:42 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=13337</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: When I was in the Carter administration, one of the most grating forms of bureaucratese was “sign off on.&#8221; The other day, I noticed with alarm that a Wall Street Journal article stated, “The board would have to sign off on any deal.” Am I too squeamish? Is &#8220;sign off on&#8221; now standard English?</p> <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/09/sign-off-on.html">Does “sign off on” tick you off?</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: When I was in the Carter administration, one of the most grating forms of bureaucratese was “sign off on.&#8221; The other day, I noticed with alarm that a Wall Street Journal article stated, “The board would have to sign off on any deal.” Am I too squeamish? Is &#8220;sign off on&#8221; now standard English?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: Yes, you’re being too squeamish. There’s nothing wrong with “sign off on,” though some people might consider the usage colloquial—that is, more appropriate to speech or informal writing.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">If what bugs you is the apparent contradiction of the words “off” and “on” in that Journal article, there is no contradiction.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The word “off” here is an adverb used in the sense of “to a finish” (as in “drink off,” “sign off,” “pay off,” and so on). The word “on” here is a preposition meaning “with reference to,” “concerning” or “about” (as in “He refused to comment on the bailout”).  </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">There are many examples of such apparently contradictory terms used in a legitimate way. A speaker may go “off on” a tangent, a ballplayer go “out in” a blaze of glory, and a soggy person come “in out” of the rain.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The verbal phrase “sign off” by itself means to conclude or to end a communication (as in “Click here to sign off”). The verbal phrase “sign off on” means to express approval (as in “Click here to sign off on the terms of use”). </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The phrase “sign off on” originated in the US in the first half of the 20th century, according to the <em>Oxford English Dictionary</em>.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <em>OED</em> defines is as meaning “to assent or give one&#8217;s approval to, by or as if by signing an agreement.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The dictionary’s earliest citation for the phrase is from a 1930 issue of the New York Times: “Princeton has signed off on graduate coaching for baseball.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In this 1973 citation from the New Yorker, the writer felt it necessary to explain the term:</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“The military bureaucracy, most notably the Joint Chiefs of Staff, would have to ‘sign off’ on (Washington jargon for ‘approve’) the American proposal.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">That citation suggests that “sign off on” was common in government circles (though not with the general public) even before Jimmy Carter became President in 1977. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">You ask whether “sign off on” is considered standard English. It’s certainly a common idiomatic usage, but lexicographers differ on whether it’s standard.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;"><em>The American Heritage Dictionary of the English Language</em> (5th ed.) labels it “informal,” but the <em>OED</em> and <em>Merriam-Webster’s Collegiate Dictionary</em> (11th ed.) find it unremarkable and attach no usage label to it.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Under an entry for “sign off,” <em>Merriam-Webster’s </em>uses this example: “<em>sign off</em> on a memo.” We conclude that the <em>OED</em> and <em>M-W</em> consider it standard English.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">And with that, we’ll sign off on your question.</span></p>
<p><em><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></em><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><em>our books</em></a><em><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></em></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/09/sign-off-on.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Is “legitimize” legitimate?</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/09/legitimize.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/09/legitimize.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Mon, 24 Sep 2012 12:10:28 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=13324</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: I must protest the use of the word &#8220;legitimize.&#8221; I know, I&#8217;m a few decades too late, but I mourn the loss of the verb “legitimate.” If we must have an “-ize” verb (and I would rather not), I have mustered the temerity to offer my own substitute: “legitimatize.”</p> <p>A: The verb “legitimate” (to <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/09/legitimize.html">Is “legitimize” legitimate?</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: I must protest the use of the word &#8220;legitimize.&#8221; I know, I&#8217;m a few decades too late, but I mourn the loss of the verb “legitimate.” If we must have an “-ize” verb (and I would rather not), I have mustered the temerity to offer my own substitute: “legitimatize.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: The verb “legitimate” (to make legitimate) is indeed becoming scarce in common usage, but there’s a good reason. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The verb and the adjective “legitimate” are easy to tell apart in speech because the last syllable is pronounced differently (MATE for the verb, MUT for the adjective). But in writing, the two are identical and can be told apart only from the context. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">In our opinion, the development of “legitimize” was inevitable, and we see no reason to avoid it. While many people complain about new words ending with “ize,” there’s nothing unusual about this verb-forming suffix. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We agree that some “-ize” verbs are annoying and deserve to die a natural death (“credibilize” and “respectabilize” spring to mind). </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">But this way of forming new verbs, which was handed down from the Greeks, has given us valuable words too, words that will last, like “baptize,” “jeopardize,” “mesmerize,” “organize,” “civilize,” and scores of others. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Our vocabulary would shrink considerably if we tried to avoid all verbs with the “-ize” ending or its chiefly British sibling<br />
&#8220;-ise.&#8221;</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">By the way, the &#8220;-ize&#8221; ending is the more traditional, as we pointed out in a posting in <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2011/09/civilise-civilize.html">2011.</a> We also wrote about these suffixes </span>in<span style="color: #000000;"> <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/06/essentialize.html">2012</a>.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Now, let’s take a closer look at “legitimize” and “legitimatize.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The verb you protest, “legitimize,” and the substitute you suggest, “legitimatize,” came into the language in the 18th and 19th centuries, according to the <em>Oxford English Dictionary</em>.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">“Legitimatize,” formed from the adjective “legitimate” plus the suffix, was first recorded in 1791, the <em>OED</em> says. The shorter (and, we think, the preferable) “legitimize” followed in 1848. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">As for the two words written as “legitimate,” the adjective came first. Its source is the medieval Latin word <em>legitimatus</em>, past participle of <em>legitimare</em> (to make lawful). </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">An early form of the adjective, “legitime,” was recorded in 1393, but is now obsolete, the <em>OED</em> says.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The modern form of the word, according to the <em>Chambers Dictionary of Etymology</em>, showed up sometime before 1464 (as “legitimat”). It originally meant “lawfully begotten” and later “lawful,” <em>Chambers</em> says.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The verb “legitimate” was first recorded in 1530, according to the <em>OED</em>, and was modeled after the adjective. Its meaning, the <em>OED</em> says, is “to render lawful or legal,” or “to authorize by legal enactment.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">You didn’t ask, but in case you’re interested in “legit,” a 19th-century coinage, we had a <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2010/06/is-legit-legitimate.html">posting</a> on the subject a couple of years ago.</span></p>
<p><em><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></em><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><em>our books</em></a><em><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></em></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/09/legitimize.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>The benefit of your thoughts</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/09/benefit.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/09/benefit.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 21 Sep 2012 12:10:46 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=13305</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: I recently asked a friend to give me the benefit of his thoughts about something. He responded thusly: “Asking for the benefit of my thoughts is a bit presumptuous—my wife can confirm that using the word ‘benefit’ in connection with my thoughts is an abuse of the English language!” I believe his response was <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/09/benefit.html">The benefit of your thoughts</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: I recently asked a friend to give me the benefit of his thoughts about something. He responded thusly: “Asking for the benefit of my thoughts is a bit presumptuous—my wife can confirm that using the word ‘benefit’ in connection with my thoughts is an abuse of the English language!” I believe his response was meant to be humorous, but perhaps there is an abuse of the language here. What think ye?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: We think your friend was joking. He meant that in asking for the benefit of his thoughts, you were presuming they’d be of value—that is, beneficial. And according to his wife, that might be presuming too much!</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">But asking for the “benefit” of someone’s thoughts is a little more subtle than baldly asking for something of value. It’s a polite way to ask for something the speaker thinks may be to his advantage—almost like asking him a favor.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Here’s a little history.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">When “benefit” entered English in the late 14th century, it meant a good deed or a kindness. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Its journey into the language began with Latin (<em>benefactum</em>, a good deed or, literally, a thing well done), then led into Old French (<em>bienfait</em>) and Anglo-Norman (<em>benfet</em>).</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">When it entered English in the late 1300s, according to the <em>Oxford English Dictionary</em>, “benefit” had two meanings: (1) a good deed or something well done; (2) a kindness, favor, or gift.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The earliest examples of these senses of the word—both considered obsolete or archaic today—are from a single work, William Langland’s <em>Piers Plowman</em> (1377). </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The “good deed” sense of the word survived into the 19th century. The <em>OED</em>’s final entry for the word used in this sense is from Walter Savage Landor, who wrote in 1811, “Man&#8217;s only relics are his benefits.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The other early meaning—the “kindness” or “favor” sense of the word—survived into the 17th century. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Shakespeare uses “benefit” this way in <em>As You Like It</em> (circa 1600), where Rosalind says of Fortune that “her benefits are mightily misplaced.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Today, people use “benefit” to mean advantage, profit, or good, a sense that came along in the early 1500s, though English writers sometimes used the Old French word in that sense in the 1300s and 1400s. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">This is the meaning of the word “benefit” that’s used in certain stock expressions, including the one you wrote us about. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">When people ask you for “the benefit of your thoughts (or expertise, etc.),” they&#8217;re asking to take advantage of your knowledge, or to avail themselves of it.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">As the <em>OED</em> explains it, “for the benefit of” in this case means “for the advantage of.” </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">But we can’t help thinking that something of the old “kindness” meaning clings to the expression. People who ask for “the benefit of your thoughts” are saying in effect that you would be doing them a kindness by sharing those thoughts.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Another such stock expression is “the benefit of the doubt.” This originally meant giving a verdict of “not guilty” when the evidence against an accused person was uncertain. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Today, the expression is used in a wider sense. To give someone “the benefit of the doubt” means “to incline to the more favourable or kindly decision, estimate, or the like,” the <em>OED</em> says.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The sense of “benefit” meaning some kind of perk or financial assistance—like medical or pension benefits—came along in the late 19th century. And the phrases “fringe benefit” and “benefit package” were coined in the mid-20th century.</span></p>
<p><em><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></em><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><em>our books</em></a><em><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></em></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/09/benefit.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>The astonishing life of “Wow!”</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/09/wow.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/09/wow.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 20 Sep 2012 12:10:39 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=13297</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>Q: I’ve been seeing a lot of people use “wow” to preface a critical or sarcastic comment: “Wow, yet another moronic statement,” or “Wow, you must think the world is flat.” What is “wow” supposed to be? An expression of disbelief? Surprise? Awe? I can’t imagine that people in the 19th century used it (wrong <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/09/wow.html">The astonishing life of “Wow!”</a></span>]]></description>
				<content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><span style="color: #000000;">Q: I’ve been seeing a lot of people use “wow” to preface a critical or sarcastic comment: “Wow, yet another moronic statement,” or “Wow, you must think the world is flat.” What is “wow” supposed to be? An expression of disbelief? Surprise? Awe? I can’t imagine that people in the 19th century used it (wrong I could be, though).</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">A: Yes, wrong you could be. The interjection “wow” first showed up in the early 1500s, though it was primarily used then in Scottish English.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The <em>Oxford English Dictionary</em> defines the usage in its early sense this way: “An exclamation, variously expressing aversion, surprise or admiration, sorrow or commiseration, or mere asseveration.” Touches all the bases, doesn’t it?</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The first published reference in the <em>OED</em> is from Gavin Douglas’s 1513 translation of Virgil’s <em>Aeneid</em>: “Out on thir wanderand spiritis, wow! thow cryis.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">By the late 1800s, according to <em>Oxford</em>, the interjection was in “general use” among English speakers. Now, it’s chiefly used for “expressing astonishment or admiration.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The dictionary’s first citation for this newer usage is from <em>Nada the Lily</em>, an 1892 historical novel by H. Rider Haggard: “Wow! my father, of those two regiments not one escaped.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Here’s a more recent citation, from R. B. Dominic’s novel <em>The Attending Physician</em> (1980): “ ‘Wow!’ Mike Isham whistled reverently. ‘No wonder she was willing to murder.’ ” (R. B. Dominic is a pen name used by the economists Mary Jane Latsis and Martha Henissart. Emma Lathen is another of their pen names.)</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">The noun “wow” (a sensational success), the adjective “wow” (exciting, delightful), and the exclamation “wowey!” (later “wowee!”) all showed up in the early 1920s, according to <em>OED</em> citations.</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">Why “wow”? The <em>OED</em> doesn’t exactly say, but it notes the similarity with the interjection “vow” (used in Scottish English to emphasize a statement). <em>Oxford</em> says this use of  “vow” is probably a clipped version of “I vow.”</span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">You ask about the use of “wow” in critical or sarcastic statements online. We’ve noticed it too, but we haven’t seen this sense of the word in standard dictionaries. </span></p>
<p><span style="color: #000000;">We’ll end with a hyphenated version of “wowee” from a 1963 issue of Mad Magazine: <em>“</em>Boy! Wow-wee! That&#8217;s quite an exciting evening line-up!”</span></p>
<p><em><span style="color: #000000;">Check out </span></em><a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/books.html"><em>our books</em></a><em><span style="color: #000000;"> about the English language</span></em></p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/09/wow.html/feed</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>The whole nine yards, continued</title>
		<link>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/09/whole-nine-yards.html</link>
		<comments>http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/09/whole-nine-yards.html#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 19 Sep 2012 10:10:23 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>Pat and Stewart</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Etymology]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Phrase origin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[English language]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Grammar]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Linguistics]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Usage]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://www.grammarphobia.com/?p=13258</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[<p>We interrupt our regular programming for this special report. </p> <p>Hundreds of you (well, dozens anyway) have written us over the years about the expression “the whole nine yards,” either to ask about its origin (nine yards of what?) or to suggest one. </p> <p>Some common theories about the source of the expression are that <span style="color:#777"> . . . &#8594; Read More: <a href="http://www.grammarphobia.com/blog/2012/09/whole-nine-yards.html"